Jefferson Bible

Th
LIFK AND MORALS

OF
JKSUS OK NAZARETH
Extracted tcxtually from the Gospels in
Greek, Latin, French, and

English
THOMAS JEFFERSON
// //// an Introduction
WASHINGTON
OOVHRNMKNT 1 RINTINfJ OKKICE
NOV 1 7 200*
Introduction
Introduction
so-called Jefferson Hible, more accu
THE rately
"
Nazareth,"
The
is
Life and Morals of Jesus of
now the property of the
United States National Museum at Washington,
having been obtained by purchase in 1895. The
following is a description of the volume:
Measurements: Height, 8^4 inches; width,
4} ii inches; thicknessatback, i }{ inches; in middle,
i?a inches; at edge points, i inch.
Binding: Full red leather with gilt tooling.

The back divided in five (5) panels; in second (2d)
panel from top title in gold: "Morals of Jesus."
The margin of the covers of all four sides on

the outside, and on the three outer ones on the
on the edges, are tooled in gold.
inside, as well as
Inside of the upper cover is on the left side top a
u
label containing the words: Hound by Fred A.
Mayo, Richmond, Va."
The cover inside as well as the fly-leaves are

covered with gray paper marble designs. in
Order Upper
: cover; two
(2) manuscript leaves
in the handwriting of Jefferson, containing on the
first two and a half pages the table of texts; the rest
is blank; fly-leaf; three (3) blank leaves; title

IN T X O J) U C T1 O N
in manuscript in Jefferson s handwriting,
page
reading:
THE "
LIFE AND MORALS

OK
JKSIS OF NAZARETH
EXTRACTED TEXTUALLY
FROM THE GOSPELS
IN-
GREEK, LATIN
"
FRENCH & ENGLISH ;
folded printed maps of Palestine and Asia Minor,

taken out from a book; that of Palestine
has on top in print: "page and that of Asia
i,"
Minor "page 414;" blank page excepting for a

black line in its middle, running from top to
bottom. Then come, on numbered leaves, begin
ning on the left side of the first (the reverse of
the page just described), and closing on the right

side of the last, the extracts arranged in two
columns, separated by a black line, on each page,
in thefollowing order: On the left hand page
Greek and Latin, on the right, French and Eng
lish. The sources are indicated in the margin in
Jefferson s
handwriting. The numbers of the
leaves, which run from i to 83, are on the left
side top of the left hand pages. Leaf 83 has
extracts on the right hand page, the left hand
page has only the black line it is followed by ;
three (3) other blank leaves, the first of which

has the black line on both sides; then come the
ily-leaf and the cover. Between each of the
8
INT A O /> UC TI ON
leaves, with the exception of the blank ones, there
are alternately one and two narrow strips of paper
bound in.
That Jefferson had in mind the preparation of
such a book, and that he actually prepared it, has
been known to students of his letters and writ
ings, and especial attention was drawn to the fact
in "The Life and Times of Thomas Jefferson,"
by Henry S. Randall, published in three volumes,

New York, 1858.
It was, moreover, brought to the attention of
the Government very definitely in the form of a
report, Fifty-first Congress, First Session, Senate

Report 1365, presented June 14, 1890, by Senator
Fvarts of the Committee on Library, and ordered
printed. This report was with reference to a bill
relative to the proposed purchase of the manu
script papers and correspondence of Thomas
Jefferson, which does not appear to have been
followed by favorable action. In it the following
description is given of the book in question, which
was written by Mr. Ainsworth R. Spofford, then
Librarian of Congress:
The I\lorals and Life of Jcsns oj Nazareth*
"
extracted textually from the Gospels in Greek,

Latin, French and Fnglish. Title and very full
index in his own hand. Texts were cut by him
out of printed copies of Greek, Latin, French and
Fnglish Testaments and pasted in this book of
blank pages, which was handsomely bound in red
morocco, ornamented in gilt, and titled on the
back in gilt letters, The Morals of Jesus. 1 is 1
original idea was to have the life and teachings of

9
I NTR O D U C TJ O N
the Saviour, told in similar excerpts, prepared for
the Indians, thinking this simple form would suit
them best. But, abandoning this, the formal
execution of his plan took the shape above
described, which was for his individual use. He
used the four languages that he might have the
texts in them side by side, convenient for com
parison. In the book he pasted a map of the
ancient world and the Holy Land, with which he
studied the New Testament."
In 1886 I was engaged, when a fellow at Johns
Hopkins University, Baltimore, in cataloguing
a small but very valuable Hebrew library gathered
I. Cohen.
together by Dr. Joshua Amongst the
books were two copies of the New Testament
mutilated, which contained on the inside of the
cover a newspaper slip giving an account of what
Jefferson had undertaken, and referring to a letter
to John Adams, dated October 13, 1813, followed
by the words here given:
This and the corresponding vol. are the iden

"
ticalcopies alluded to in the above article. They

were purchased by me at the sale of Dr. Mac-
aulay s Medical Library, by whom they had been
bought at the sale of Mr. Jefferson s library.
"See letter to John Adams,
"Jefferson s Works, vol. vi, 217.
"
JOSHUA I. COHEN."
/.V TK O D f C TJ O .V
The following is the title page of each of these

volumes:
THE
NEW TESTAMENT
OF OTR
LORI) AM) SAVIOUR
JKSUS CHRIST,
TRANSLATED OUT OF THE
ORIGINAL GREEK:
AND WITH THE
FORMER TRANSLATIONS,
DILIGENTLY
COMPARED AND REVISED.
PHILADELPHIA,
PUBLISHED BY JACOB JOHNSON \ CO.
NO. 147 HIGH STREET,
1804.
With the approval of the family I did not in

clude these books, nor others of general interest,
in the privately printed catalogue, which was in
tended to describe only the contents of a special de

partment of the library. Hut I undertook to search
for the volume, first through Miss Sarah N. Ran
dolph, who, just as I was about to call on her on
the subject, died, and, after a lapse of some years
and with ^teps that it is not necessary to detail,
obtained it from Miss Randolph, her sister, then
living Shadwell, Va.
at The latter, in a com
munication dated July 27, 1895, states of Jeffer
son that "the idea he had at first was to compile
I N T K OD U C T I O N
a book which would be valuable for the use of
the Indians."
This little book was one which occupied a
great deal of Jefferson s attention, and the fol

lowing statements and extracts from his letters
directly bear upon its making.
On April 9, 1803, he wrote from Washington
to Dr. Priestley, referring to Priestley s compar
ative view of Socrates and Jesus, that in a con
versation with Dr. Rush in the years 1798
and 1799 he had promised some day to write a
letter giving his view of the Christian system.
This letter he had as yet only sketched out in
his mind. It was evident that he considered the
Gospels as having much extraneous matter and

that by careful priming there could be selected
out those sayings which were absolutely the
\vords of Jesus himself. After discussing the in
justice done by these later additions, he says to
Priestley, "you are the person who of all others
would do it best and most promptly. You have
allthe materials at hand, and you put together
with ease. I wish
you could be induced to ex
tend your late work to the whole subject."
In a letter of ten clays later, April 19, 1803, to

Edward Dowse, he writes that he considers "the
moral precepts of Jesus as more pure, correct and
sublime than those of the ancient philosophers."
Under date of April 21, 1803, Jefferson
wrote to Dr. Benjamin Rush, sending him the
syllabus of an estimate of the merits of the
doctrines of Jesus compared with those of others.
This is the communication to which he had referred
IN T R O D U C T I O N
in his letter to Dr. Priestley. In the letter
accompanying the syllabus he tells Dr. Rush that

he sending this for his own eye, simply in per
is
formance of his promise, and indicates its con

fidential character in the following words: "And
in confiding it to you, I know it will not be
exposed to the malignant perversions of those who
make every word from me a text for new mis
representations and calumnies. I am, moreover,
averse to the communication of my religious
tenets to the public, because it would counte
nance the who have en
presumption of those
deavoured to draw them before that tribunal, and
to seduce public opinion to erect itself into that
inquest over the rights of conscience, which the
laws have so justly proscribed. It behooves every
man who values liberty of conscience for himself
to resist invasions of it in the case of others, or
their case may, by change of circumstances,
become his own."
On January 29, 1804, Jefferson wrote to

Priestley from Washington that he was rejoiced
to hear that Priestley had undertaken to com
pare the moral doctrines of Jesus with those of

the ancient philosophers. I le writes I think you :
"
cannot avoid giving, as preliminary to the com

parison, a digest of his moral doctrines, extracted
in hisown words from the Evangelists, and leav
ing out everything relative to his personal history
and character. It would be short and precious.
With a view to do this for my own satisfaction,
I had sent to Philadelphia to get two testaments
(Greek) of the same edition, and two English,
INT A O D U C TI O N
with a design to cut out the morsels of morality,
and paste them on the leaves of a book, in the
manner you describe as having been pursued in
forming your Harmony. But I shall now get the
thing done by better hands."
This is the first definite statement of Jeffer
son s purpose to prepare such a book, which
he apparently at the time abandoned in the
hope that Priestley would take it up. In the year
1808 Jefferson was greatly interested in the trans
lation of the Septuagint made by Charles
Thomson, the Secretary of the first Continental
Congress, and wrote several communications to
Thomson on the subject. In 1813 John Adams
began a voluminous correspondence with Jeffer
son on religious subjects, the letters following
each other very closely. Adams had access
to a number Priestley s letters written to
of
various persons and in a communication dated
at Ouincy, July 22, 1813, he reminds Jeffer
son of his intention of preparing the work which
he (Jefferson) had handed over to Priestley. He
writes: "I
hope you will still perform your
promise to Dr. Rush. If
Priestley had lived, I
should certainly have corresponded with him."
On August 9, John Adams again writes to
Jefferson, sending further extracts of letters of

Priestley and saying that he did so because
"
wish it
may stimulate you to pursue your own
plan which you promised to Dr. Rush."
In a letter to Adams written from Monticello,
October 12, 1813, Jefferson gives a description of
the volume as follows: "We must reduce our vol-
I NTK O D UC T I O N
ume to the simple Evangelists, select, even from
them, the very words only of Jesus, paring off the
amphiboligisms into which they have been led,
by forgetting often, or not understanding, what
had fallen from him, by giving their own miscon
ceptions as his dicta, and expressing unintelligibly
for others what they had not understood them
selves. There will be found remaining the most
sublime and benevolent code of morals which has
ever been offered to man. I have performed this
operation for my own use, by cutting verse by

verse out of the printed book, and arranging the
matter which evidently his and which is as easily
is
distinguished as diamonds in a dung-hill. The

is an octavo of forty-six pages."
result
Itwould appear from this that Jefferson made
two such books, one a volume of forty-six pages
which he later enlarged to the book which is
here given.
Under date of
January 29, 1X15, Jefferson
wrote from Monticello to Charles Clay: "Prob
ably you have heard me say I had taken the four
Kvangelists, had cut out from them every text
they had recorded of the moral precepts of Jesus,
and arranged them in a certain order, and although
they appeared but as fragments, yet fragments of

the most sublime edifice of morality which had
ever been exhibited to man." In this letter how
ever Jefferson disclaims any intention of publish
ing this little compilation, saying: not only write
"I
nothing on religion, but rarely permit myself to

speak on it."
Again, in a letter to Charles Thomson, written

I N T R OD U C Tf ON
from Monticello, under date of January 9, icSi6,
he says: too, have made a wee little book
"I,
from the same materials, which I call the Philos

ophy of Jesus; it is a paradigma of his doctrines,
made by cutting the texts out of the book, and
arranging them on the pages of a blank book, in
a certain order of time or subject. A more beau
tiful or precious morsel of ethics I have never
seen ;
it is a document in proof that / am a real
Christian, that is to say, a disciple of the doctrines
of Jesus."
Later in the letter Jefferson makes a statement

which indicates that he is not describing the
volume now in the National Museum, but the
preliminary one of 46 pages, for he adds: I "If
had time I would add to my little book the Greek,

Latin and French texts, in columns side by side."
In a letter dated April 25, 1816, written from
Poplar Forest, near Lynchburg, addressed to Mr.

Fr. Adr. Vanderkemp, Jefferson gives further
details as to how he made this preliminary vol
ume. After telling his correspondent that he
was very cautious about not having the syllabus,
which he had prepared, get out in connection with
his name, being unwilling to draw on himself "a
swarm of insects, whose buzz is more disquieting

than their bite," he writes: my own
"
I made, for
satisfaction, an extract from the Evangelists of the

text of His morals, selecting those only whose
style and spirit proved them genuine, and his own.

* *
It was too hastily done, however,
:
being the
work of one or two evenings only, while I lived
at Washington, overwhelmed with other business,
16
1 XTR O /) CC T/ O X
and it is
my intention to go over it again at more
leisure. This shall be the work of the ensuing
winter. gave it the title of I
k
The Philosophy of
"
Jesus Extracted from the Text of the Evangelists.
Yanderkemp was undertaking a publication and

desired to use
Jefferson syllabus and extract, s
which Jefferson agrees to, with the following con

I ask
only one condition, that no possi
"
dition:
bility shall be admitted of my name being even

intimated with the publication."
October 31, 1819, he writes from Monticello
to William Short, speaking of the extract from
the Kvangelists and his desire to see a proper one
made: The last I attempted too hastily some
"
twelve or fifteen years ago. It was the work of
two or three nights only, at Washington, after

getting through the evening task of reading the
letters and papers of the day."
This concludes the references in Jefferson s
writings that bear directly upon the little volume

in question.
They are brief extracts from a col
lection made from all sources, published and
manuscript.
Randall, in his life of Jefferson, already quoted,
volume 3, page 451, says:
"
It was in the winter

of i<X
16-17, it is believed, that Mr. Jefferson car
ried out the design last expressed. In a handsome
morocco-bound volume, labeled on the back,
Morals of Jesus, he placed the parallel texts in
four languages. The first collection of
Knglish texts, nu-ntioned in the letter to Thomson,
is not preserved in Mr. Jefferson s family, but his
grandson, Mr. George Wythe Randolph, has
17
INT R O D U C TI O N
obtained for us a list of its contents. That, in
different languages, is in the possession of his
oldest grandson, Colonel Thomas Jefferson Ran
Randall gives a list of the passages of
dolph."
both volumes in his appendix, and adds, is "It
remarkable that neither of these collections were

known to Mr. Jefferson s grandchildren until
after his death. They then learned from a letter
addressed to a friend that he was in the habit of
reading nightly from them before going to bed."
It would appear from the letter to Short that
Randall deduction as to the date of this larger

s
compilation is not warranted and that it was

actually made in 1819 or subsequent to that year,
although it is true that in the letter to Vander-
kemp (April 25,181 6) he speaks of the larger com
pilation as being the work of the ensuing winter.
In Appendix No. XXX to Randall s work, he
gives the list of the contents of the first com
pilation of forty-six pages as well as the list of the
contents of the present book. These are not
exactly identical. It is interesting to note the
title of the first compilation, which reads as follows:
"THE PHILOSOPHY OF JESUS OF NAZARETH"
"Extracted from the account of his life and

doctrines as given by Matthew, Mark, Luke and
John. Being an abridgment of the New Testa
ment for the use of the Indians, unembarrassed
with matters of fact or faith beyond the level of
their comprehensions."
The National government had purchased Mr.
Jefferson s papers and had published an edition
1 8
/ .v TA o /> rc rio x
of his writings. Considerable interest was ex
pressed in the so-called Bible after it came into
the possession of the United States National
Museum, and it was in consequence of this inter
est that the present compilation is
published.
It is
printed in pursuance to the following con
current resolution adopted by the Fifty-seventh
Congress, first session :
"
That there be printed and bound, by photo

lithographic process, with an introduction of not
to exceed twenty-five pages, to be prepared by Dr.
Cyrus Adler, Librarian of the Smithsonian Institu

tion, for the use of
Congress, 9,000 copies of
Thomas Jefferson s Morals of Jesus of Nazareth,
as the same appears in the National Museum;
3,000 copies for the use of the Senate and 6,000

copies for the use of the House."
CYRIS ADLER.
0L
err
30.
I.
t 3 /
2- f2.
7 O
/6
11 _
a L //. 3^_
WtJt.l-
/W- 4- 1 l.
yi^.^ ^
JL. $. $&-
./.__ 5tM_ -n.tfc.l8. /-A- 7^- /a_7 11-
. 1 6. i-\. -i.r.
2 _-/<. /A__2.
. <*J . 1 f / . m.QL.
.1 $.11. !*.
i!o. /O. 2.^ ^. 4
M. /-. /.
r
fca.
7
1<9
ZA.
32. /a
/
^
A-
/ 4 y^/o.io. 2.6
iO, j-/6.joasreUr(.t. (0 M^LcJjcrr&r} ts*.
C
f- 3. *_ A /^. /2 /9- .
( /a.. /^../rt. /A..l5rrujU /
sV
L
k-
/.4__ JO. <*ra/6ca- d/ foe. iaJie/\u^

* * 13
*-^-^^
_ ^
7-*
7
.2
7*
7* J/R/j-
..
67
JL . 2-3.
77
7
8 23 /3_-// ^ 27- . /^ 23-2.^ .
J./O. -M-3A. *irf>^- 4^2.-

\ j
.
>o
.
Jrotn
f
^
4^ S-*
\
CAPO T if.
i T7A-5hini oft antim in di-

"
l>us ji!i$, exiit ediituin

a Cycf.irr Aapufto, dcfc-.ibi om
nem hu iitararn.
1 ;H.Tc d.fc; iptio pri na
fv&<v eft praiiide Syrix Cyre-
-
nio.)
3 Et ik\nt omncs dcfonbi,
linufquiftjue ii:
propriam civi-
tat cm.
Trf? 4 Afccndit antepi ^ Jofcph
a G;-.lila-3, ex civitate Naza-
ret, in Juduram, in civitatcm
Dnvid,qii."x;v()catur J3ctblihun,
TO jiroptcr cife ipi uni ex domo &
tamilia David,
*
5. .S Dcfcribi cum Maria de-
io
fponfata fibi uxore, exiilentc
yw pngnante.
6 f 6 Fadlum eft autem in effe
eos ibijimplcii fuiit dies parere
TiD TfXETV OUTnV.
ipfam.
7 Krti ITEXE TOV t/!
p 7 Et pcperit iillum fuunt
TOV &fnfci:tvit cum,
pûnogc niturvj,
V*) & rcclinavit cum in pnvfcpi :
tv m;i:i noil <.nit cis locus in di-
2 1 Et quat.do implcti fnnt

,
dies odto circumcitl-jniii pucnir
lum, & vocatnm ell nnjncutiT.14
JESUS,
39 Ktfi , rfX = 39 Et ut per!ernint omni*
i X-JT* TOV vr/Mcv qu.c ffcundum Ic-êni l)oir.i\;i,
ixvci-fi funt in (Jalil.ram in ct-
rfjv aro Xiv tti/ra-v vjtstcm iiram Nu/.-wct.
40 To J^ Wf ;y-<m, 40 Arptier ere Ax-bat, *: cor-
r</boral>atur
fj-rritu, pk i:ui.fa-
:
pi<*itia
42 K 41 Et cnuim facltis tflct an^
illis in Hiercfolyma, fcetmdaml

4J5 K
wnfuctudincmfMH,
I
f*F;at, 43 Et confummantibus die^,
btrifAtCff in reverti
ipfos, remanHt Jcl"us<
fyraXû I
li-.T in Hbrufalcm : k rion
ft
/u>iTrf
* coj^nevit Joi eph tnatcr ejus. &
44 44 Ex-ifrimantos;mtom i)!um,
-
iv T? -j
i vaj, r>.
in coinitatu eJVc, venfrnmt
ditij
jwr^c c
j o eîTt?v Jtcr : & rrquiiTbant cuip in ;
i* T:1 r fairi j E
cryiiatis, & in nctis.
4 x/4 r~Y 5 Et non -invenicrrtrs
4
45 K (rm,j
rrgrefii font .in Hkruf*km,i
qua:rcntes cum.
riiAP. n.
Th R<jinun i
iti/.irc tu.rcd.
- H.i came to pass in those
AN
S i( Ii III , 1,1 . <)U
|>lll
ll.l 1 ) it
JLJ lAlil d- la pal t df t %ar- Au- .

s, that there went out a
pust- , puur lam-
mi dcuoiubrc-
Augustus, lhat iixmi C esar
ui.nl dts I. .1!. n. MS dc totilc la
ill the world should be taxed.
tone.
j. ( . JeU ur.Jucmi-nl - lii .nvani J .///;/ this taxing was first made
(
fjue (^)uiiiuus flit Ooiatjiiv.ui

Ut v\lien C yrenius was governor ot
b\) ric,
Syria.)
.") AIII--I tmis nlln n ni pour tir And all went to be taxed, every
. .
one into his own city.

J.IM :nissi iiioiita ii r.ah-
A id Joseph also went up from
i .
j)!i
I i
l,t on .liul,,- .
di- la iillr d-.-
a la \illr d,- I :,M,1 .

(ialilee, out oi the city of Naxa-
|N-,7art,li.
Htlh U liem , pa rttli, into Judea, unto the city of
l)a\ id, which ib called ticlh-lchcni
dr Duv.d; and
;be -a .iM- he \\as of the house
rit- sou r|x;usc, quit-toil fiir<-in!e. lineage of David.)
V.l pfiidnnt Uuuui i o be taxed with Mary his es
(ju ils
(>. l. i ,
;>
ins aii jiu cllc dc oil aivou- r real \vitlu .hild.

poused wile,bcin
If ii I \
* In i an i\ a. C And so it was, that, while they

7. IA i-lli init nu mondc son V ils
pii-niici -ii , d t-llf l i in in, ii !ui I l.i F were there, the days were accom
ft 1J roiu-lia tlans CIM U she shouldbedelivered
plished that
tint- ,
I pa 1 1 -o
qn il n \ av ml pom: dt pli.ie 7 And she brought forth hci -first
dans liotcllf ric.
born son, and wrapped him in
i
ipMiir t-ii_.\
laid him
swaddlin^-cloiaes, and
in a manner; because there
was
no room tor them in the inn.
vi. (ûaiul Us l.i. it

jours I mYii 2\ And W K-II ei^ht days were
Sl( (
<>Ill|)ll
s
|>iiiil
i .< . iii I i
n
accomplished tor tin- circumcis-
lillll . ll lilt
il}j|K
lr JIM S ,
in;- of the child, his name was

called Jl.SfS,
I t s i|
5i). apt. ,j,i ;>. ii<l
they lu.d perlonn-
.\lirn
.i l.i.i (In Siiîuiir il

e <
uii lUia according to la\.

s t<v
par ,
(ourtu rtni .n Call!,, ,

., .N a /.i <;i
t u; i .on they ivtui ncdlnto* .a-
.
rc-tli (ni , .i.., i |<

, , \ ,ii, .
liL-e, io i ieir o\\n <ity
.\\i/.;arth.
; .i!,d the ( liild ieu.;Jul\v;-.\-
t.(i >
<
ro.r in --.{/liM
.
iiikd \. i h v. is-
.. 1
;
.
qu.iii l il cut^ll .i lilt !-. i j \nd \ hen lie was twelve
tli- d iii/c at:s i!s nioiiu ni .
up to Jeriu.a-
1 1. <
ai s old, they \\ei

,
v t
Ji-ni .all .11 51 Ion la tuuluine dr

Itir.
,
LIU. ;ilt. f (lie custom of the tVast.
J.i
i. V I,crs(jiif 1 >
jaiirs dt lttji-lf
\vlieiithev hud iuliiilcd
!. And
fun ul ain\ci. ..... i"<- il.s tn :he diys, as they returned, the
rcloui iioii.nt ,
l i nl. nit Ji sus iK child .ie-.ii , tarried bjln nd in Je-
UK ma jaui Jrrmnlfin ct
iph
Jcs,|)!i and
liis ino-
J->
,
.isivlv-in
i- ;-.n;l ;
s.i iiu ic in- -I l-il Hi . Ut

<;t
iH)i-i\
MOt /"/
.
* *. Mils pt ns.Kil (|.i

il i l"it ii .
su:>i)osin^
him to
J.i ini).i;Miii.-
ilf i tu\ I
" "
oinpany, wi nt
:i it) t m- i
HUH ut vovaî- ai-i -u\ il^

It; ,
inriK-y ,
and they sou;, ht ;
IlLlI
! iiii inii-n ; //ic. r kinsfolk and ae-
I III / /// >
,i!l.-K.l.l p.llllll J>
it ccuv tic Ii ur nanm-o.iuci < : ntance.

|
.
). I! , in- ! tr.im nit j) mil il , i. i And w .jen they found liini
floiu a ii til a Jcrn.iliin, jc.in ned baek a.âin lo Je-
I II nut, ihc\ tin
J v tl..-.cli.r.
seeking him.
1
i u-saleni,
.
fyfc Kt f.^btm tft, prtft fHc*
4 f>
K* I /i-fa, ttvsinvencrunt ilium in teinplo
ftdcntcm in rm dio dotSr.r.im,
& aud^cntcm Lllos, &. interro-
gantcni cos.
47 Stuptihant autom onin
* J- M
47 I favli-c raidiontes cnru, fupcr iutclK-
F|iVJ
aKfi olic ettrrli, iirl T>J fbVfsft y
gcnfia nfponfis tjtis.&
TiV \
aiTC XJiVf n* aiiS. 1
48 Et videntcs ij>fnm, atto -
|)iti % fucrunt : Et ad ilium na-
if7r>-
48 K*< 4^> f <"t>--y
j/>;â>.
Kai Wf c auTox i) / nrn ttr cjfis dixit : Pfli,tjuivl fccifli
atriy (?! T/Jt>B, ri itrci-cri nohi-> fie? cccc pater tons
jjo doit nrcf qti.vVth.imirs fc
T?-
^2 f"
Ti? ci no ii^pjrii I ihcrii C;iV,

fan s, Pontio Pik(c|]
pr.-ifidcntc
Juda-:uj tV tctrarcha (Ja]ila :<
Hcrode, Phiiippo autcm fratre

cjus tctrarcha kurxae, & Tra-
chonitidis region!-;, &: Lylania
Abilcn.-y tctrarclu,
2 Sub principiUis
l.im; 4 Fuit Joannes biptizans in

defcrtof
4 Ij Je uutcin Joannes \\ivt-
^ ^X
bat indumentum luum e pilis
canu-li, & zonum pelliceani
irca lumbum fuunj : cfca ay-
lou cjus crat locuil.-c &: incl
filvclhc. s :;
:>
j
5 Tune qxibat ad eum Hic-
rofolynw, & omnis Jnd;ea, &
unifis circuin vicinia
Jordanis.1
6 Kt baj tiz.iibimtunn
Jordane;
f I ab <.(>,
;
-
i
Tune uccL ditJclusâ Ga*-;
i*^
lihcaad Jordaoetn ad Joairtctii^

t5zari ab co. ,
2^t, pc crat
aancrum trip;iatii i
12 I oa hnc"dofcendft ;n CaV
prrnaunj, jpfc nurrcr cjus, Sci &
I ratrcs
cjus .& <!ilcipnli tjus,
& u nianffrunt i;nn niultii*
i
^to. Et a*u bout de troisfours ,
46 And if came to pass, that af-V,
ils le trouvereutdans Ic Temple, er three clays they found him in
^nssis
uu milieu drs Uocleurs , le* the U-mple, sitting in the midst of
je couluut cl Icur
faisant des ques
the doctors, both hearing tlum,
tions.
CCUT qui TenliMi- and asking; them questions.
i ;. Et totia
doient e loient ravis dc sa saêsse 47 And all that heard him were
-t do se rc ponscs. astonished ut his
ft Marie l
understanding
iS. Qiiaiul Joseph ml answers.
furent etonni s et sa
vimit, ils ;
48 And when they saw him, they
in i- IT luidit : Manenfant , pour-
&i avec nous were amazed: and his mother said
qnoi as-m ainsi
:
Voild ton pi-re et moi qui tc chcr .into him, Son, why hast thou thus
cltions e tant fort en pejne. :!ealt with us? behold,
thy father
;nd I have sought thee sorrow in^.
.Si. II *Vn alia ensnite avec cnx 5 And he went down
1
them, wit"h
et vii .i a Nazareth , il lcuri toi U :
and ame to Na/areth, and uas

(
unto them:
i 5a. HiJ-su< croisso nd Jtsu-
:en tuttnre , t-t cu jirarc.
-
* -y. -y dc in and
a unêdel
A"TjuTii/u-int eippir
.li- Tibirc LVâr, Poiut- 1 ilal in the fifteei.th year of
mi Gouverneur de la JiuKe
i-!.
N()\\
the rei;;n of 1 iberius Cesar,
Hcrodc i iant Tetraique d( la Ga :
1oniius ilale btin;.; ôvtrnor of,

I
lilce
Philippe son fvcre,Ti lrarqui
:
,
- tetiViT.h
de I ltuii-c ct do la piotinci- ill I..
Judea, iuul Ifcrcxl l>L-in
:
of (ialilee, and iiis brother Piiilip

Tracbouite,et Ljsauias,Titrarqm
rf Abileuei tctrarch of Iturea i;nd of the i;e-.
2. Anne et Ca iphe tiant Souvc-
:;ionof Trachonilis, and Lysanlas,
raiiu Sucrificateura ,
the tctrarch oi bilene,
2 Aniiiis and Caiaph.Js bciii^jhe^
liij;h_ priests,.
4, Jesn dausl* :
<ert 4 John did bapti/e in fl:
(^ !>nj)tisojt
d<
derness,
*. Ce Jean uvoil un liabit r-
i[
4 Ami the s;.mc John l.a.I l
poils de chameau , ct uuc coin

lure de cuir uuioiir de
sesrtius
ra huent of camels hair, and a
el sa Dourrilnre eioit d( S
saute leathern i /ir Uc alx>ut his loins;
rtlles el mi el sanvage. du and his incut was locusts iuut
Alors ceux de
5.
Jerusalem, et wild hor.ey.
de loni le pays de environs
du him Jeru
Jourdaio , veuoicnt a lui. 5 Then, went out to
6. Et ils c toiria
baplisrs par Ini salem, and all Judea, and all the
danslf Jounlain, i\ round ubuutjcrdan.
iua
6 And were baptized of him in-
Jordan,
;
i3. Alors Jesus vint dc GuliKe oinetli ! .3 It .en . i
n Jounlain vers Jean , ^ln unto John, to!

pour (laliic c lo wOrdi-.n
biiplisr- par Int.
IK-.
b.j:lizo! c f him.
!
23. MI, rloii tilurs ago d en-
I i l
And Jesus Rlmsettoegftn ~2.>
t<]
viioii IreutftkBiis
be about thirty years of iw;c v
.
12. Apreft l.i it dfsreudil 2 After this he went tlown to Ca J.I

i i
, . 1
Caueraaun avor sa .Mt-re , set

he, and his mother, and
,
et se* Disciples e liU n

pernaum,
,
|Frrres his brethren, and his disciples;
; >
Ideincuftreni qti pen ile jurtnt ;
and they continued there not majiy

days.
3-
i
; Et prope erat Pafcha
Ju-
il.Torum. & afcciidit Hicrofoly-
nym Jc fus.
13 Kt invcnit in
templo vcn-
tlcn.-es hovcs, & ovi-s, ^ C(.}u:n,-
bas, Se numuiarins fedcnrcs.
Ko5
15 15 Et facicn 1
;
flaêllum ex
ix J 0-
funiculis omiies /.jecit c>. r<-n\-
Ti CPj5oO?flC
plo, &. ovcs 3c bovc^ : & nu-
mulai ioryin r/fuciit monetam,
cV inenla^ ubvcrtit.
VI- T6 5 Ta; TjaTf
i
f XSjfJit,
If
avff;
1 6 K-u T5~<
ret nrs.-trs I/"- F.r cr!umb.is vend^ntibus
Ii :!r : Aufv-rff if}a hinc in- fa- :
cite doimim putris rnci domum

mcrcatus.
za Port hacc venlt

Jrfus &
diicipuli ejus injudaeamtcrrami
& iilic morabatur cum eis, ^
i)aptizabat.
11 AXOUC-flf ^ 9 llKTCVC OT!
i-AudicnsautcmJcfusquod
Joanne, truditus cflet, fcccfht in
GaliUeam :
o
17 Ipfe cnim HeroJes mit
tens prehendit Joannem, &
airev iv T?
vinxit cum in cuftodia,
proptcr
WV j-wvaTxa <>-
Herodiadem uxorem
y TW airw, OTI ou- Philippi
aJfX<j>5
fratris fui,
<ûia
cam duxerat.
*
cnim Joannes
"
l3 o 1 8 Dice-bat
Hcrodi :
Quod non licet tibi ha-
berc nxorcm fratris.tui.
19 H 19 At Herodias mfidiabatur
aifoxfmi 1
illi : & volebat eum occidere, &
nod poterat.
20 O ya; 20 Nam Hcrodes mctuebat
Joannem, fciens cum viruni
2*Xaioy juftum tV fandlum & conferva- :
bat eum, & audicns cutn, multa

faciebat, & fuavitcr eum audi-
ebat.
f Tof ir Et fa&a die opportune,
fTr.-ift TO~C quum Herodcs natalitiis fui
cocnam faciebat principibu?
fuis, & tribunia, Of. primis Ga-
az Et injrrefla filia i
rodi.idis, &. faltante, &placaite

Hfoi: x T0f r Htrodi & una re cymbcntihiiv
tTifry o 0yiXuc ait rex puellx : Pete a me quic-
t. t-rr.vw
(j.t
-o Eav
quid vclis, & dabo tibi.
cou
*
23 Ka CB/Z93-IV OT( 23 Fr juravit illi : Quia quic-

ia y /ui aiTiy>!j,
quid pcticris, dabo tibi,
rco;ni nici.
1 ! And the Je\\ s*
passo\er \vaVat-
luind ; and Jesus went u[) Jeru t<>
salem,
11 And found in the
iSUS
temple
piocic ;
t
Ilinlllit a those that sold oxen, and shei p,
il I cm.
itiul doves, and the
ii. M tr-m-i <Hn< 1,- T. changers of
i .
ft <lf s .
pi
dis v i :
cliangcun.jui scour e of small cords, he drove

^r1V tuii-ni|
K |:. avaiii f,,, ,,n four, ,1,
l m al1 out ol tllc U
!"
*"!
I>^,
the sheep, and the oxen; and

ilu !
mpl.-. .-i Ics I, i< I, is i-t I. poured out the changers money,
and overthrew thv t;ihles;
:-,old doves. Take these thiiu-.s

s ()|,/ |,ut n la il ii i . Ircncc; make not my leather s
ft DC pa* la failt s ilt- Maivm (! iiouse an house of merchandise.
inon Pin-, uiH-maiMin !<
inari:hi-.
v. h .hiiV.s -ame Ji-- J-
AIIIV-, <-,
. I. Va .ill.-i
ns and his
disciples into t!ie land
v I ..,,
Jiuk-u; and tiieie he larri-.d
Or ) \\i-i
due
ayarU 1- \-
>.
, i i i i
r| i
No\V, uhell Jesus heard

>
I;K
.in ;i\ ml It mi s u <
p. ,
1 HIS I . r,:.!i!, c .
tn;tt ~ () hn was ea-.t iiit ), he
~. ar ll>i^(if a\ nit <n\i.\ deported into (iaiilee :
*^kz;:i^:^^^^ lliiiiitv .1. s,,,i and laid hold upon J<.

l
hili|i|it- forth,
.:.o:i i.
-
l *ie , navcc M ,(! iVa .xd John. k:.< ,
at;|Ui I HcMiil. laisoit K I
saiiaiwtufr anx Gunuli . .. .

tl .iin.s. ;.u-i heard !,,m I
lacily.
de MI com- aux oHiu.i -^ ,
i !
J| A:;,! \ l.t :i a (M .veir I
;irijtim<
, tt au.x pnutipaiix ti- la
W usf.JUi .,;!iat ie.rod. o:; hi .
i/irtli-
1
;il (1
w. L a
"
i
r,n a-ii.T.Mr, : ,H ,..,,,i ,-?>
live ,
ri :ivanl iLns,- av .nit j.l i .
, t J" ,
!
f^p lulil:> ;i!l(l
a Herudc -t a crux qni Ion nl i ( (/ilil< e ;
talile (ii lin It

f<-
I.i , Mm <hi >
__ j And w!:en the (Uai;;liter of the

I), i.ian-1. ...o, .
jjcune
l.llc :
/
(
,.
t
^ , ( i cl
.
(/( rKl s eame in and danced,

III \Oll<il lS <*t I* /( litflllli I
iT .-ut ^c tu in . 1
I
.-^.uiJ-- -L J? i w ll| SL ^ - l i l :>n Slll( ullt "
qiv;:
>
damsel, As!; of mi; -.vhalsocvei;

u \\ilt, .i:i
j
ive /. tliec, unio the .half of my
kingdom.
24 M tiX0ra, ifrri T? 2^ Ilia vrro c-jro.Ta, dixir
ftfp air
-
T i
ei\Tr.70fA.a,t J r! mntri fux : Quid pet.tni? IlUi
& i.Vr i
xt-âXnv j-y rt? vcro ;dt C. ptit Joannis Bap-

:
fa&f5. titl*.
25 Kai 2.? Kt in^rcfTa ft. tim
cum
Audio ad rejjem r pctivit, dicens:
SlXw "va
Volo ut inihi dcs rx ipia in diico
c.iput Joaiinis Baptiuic.
2$ Ka 7! & \
26 Et contriftatus fa&iis rer,
/sariXii/;, 1* B^
i
proptcr juranicnta, & fimul dil-
iv- .t c -ini])cntes, non voluit cam *c-
jiccre.
27 27 Et ftatim mittens rrx
r.fTcni
fpeculatofem, injunxit
caput tjus. Illc autem abieus
dccollavit eum in carcere :
28 O 28 Et attulit caput cjns in

iv
diico, & dcdic illud pudUe,
atiroD i?rJ w Sc
puclla dedit illud rnafri
furc.
x;jarioy
21 if K- ai Et ingrediutitur in Caper
naum : & ftatim Sabbatis ia 7 -.
greflus in fynagogam, doccbat.
Kat ITTI 22 Et fupef

perccllcbantur
air do<lrin a cjus : Em cnim docens
if ^ eos quafi au<ftoritatem habeas^
k non licut Scribne.
CAPUT- XII.
r TNT illo tcmporc abiit Jefus
.
Sabbatis per fata : at dt-
v
p^rj^. jua.* cl Jt /u.adn a) av-
fcipuliejus cfuricrutit, & capc^
d J liiVacrav, xj >")f(>Te
TlXXtjv run t vellcrc fpica%& manducarc.
aXvaj, *)
1 7 3. i iv. a VerumPharifrci -videntes,
*.Oi ?i
<t><tpj*ioi
J: t3|f, |7- dixeruiit ci : Eccc difcipuli tui
TOV ftVTff "iJtf,
(i
f*a.QJia.i ftj TT5I- faciunt quod non licet facerc in
kri e UH i^lf i -ouT tv c~aCâ- Sabbato.
W, 3 Illc verS dixit cis: Non lc-
3 J a -
l7fl-j atTor? OfcJt gifHs quid fccerit David, quan-
^x1 TI twot iiat AafiJ, Jfrl iTrli- do efuriit ipfc qui cum cff? &
ayi a UTS?, avrw
jj^
oZ
/UIT* ; 4 Quomodo intravit in do-
4 n? ii<7>ix8 s-y iff t\v a?xo TM mum Dei, & panes propofitio-
tu, K, rt^f apTt/c T^? r
?
ofifVi4 c nis comcdit, quoA non Jicitum
erat ci cderc, neque his qui cum
co, nifi Saccrdotibus lolis?
5 Ant non Jtgiftis in lepc,
t* a!yo)TS in Ta r;/u;, quia Sabbatis Saccrdotcs in fa-
JTI TB~f aGayiv cl
Itpff -it TV cro Sabbatum riolant, k incul-
pati funt
Tli Bt nÛfi,
*f? C*C<oTo x)
?
Jiaitioi tin ;
she went forth, and said
1
24 And
nto her mother, \Yhat shall I
Abkr and she said, The ht-d of

,e liajrtist.
.ul she came in straightway
vf\\\\ haste utito the kin.;- a

liit-i
c- :
lûc dfinuuilci ;it jt- . I.IA</
I will that tliou
ed, say m;;,
r/irrdluiUtt Diwande Ja u- li
e
by in a
- l
. t
me, by u:id clu.r/.-i

Ji au-I .i)i i*lv. *<-
:.. Li tuuii incontinent Ktnirn head of John the Baptist.

av:c cinjuessoiiu-iit \crs Ir K<i . 26 And th.- kin-- wi.s exceedin
lie lui lit *;i dtqiaude i-l tin dit oath s suke, anil
sorry ; ij t for-his
<
\ umli nis luut u I lieurt In

lh~ir sal.cs \viiich sat with him-.
J<
(jiiv
j:i ilaiis mi lui^-ui la
lor
d<>i)ti:isst*<
l tic Jtun-liapli-stc.
.
he would not :vje t her.
). Et It? Koi ni tit trixt,- re-
-. 27 And immediately the kin i
;
con.-.
pfiidant u. cause sfiuunt. sent an executioner, and <iu
dc ccux qui tuicul a tublt

mandcd hi* head to be brou -ht
l :
; r /uz , il IK- \uulut U5 la

and lu went and beheaded him
m
t-nvova rtirontiuent u
lit the prison ;
cle
77.
.t lui r,.ninaud.
stsgurdci
i!
. W And brought his head m a

a p porter la trte J Jiu/i. the dam
charger, and gave it to
il
sel: and the damsel gave it to her

2O. /-<f
garde \ alia ,
tl lui
run pa la It ti: tl.ti-> la |rJMin : i ;
(l.iusuii
mother.
1 ., .
c i
,.,,... L>a>MU ,
il (a do:ii)a a l.t
j*
iiuc- lillr , el la 21 Andthey went into Capcrna-.Aii.fi
jttioe liUe la |in svi.i. a sa m- ie.
:
nm ; and straightway on tlê sab-
21. Knsuite ili eiurijiut a Ca lie entered into the syna-
bath-day,
pernaum et Jesus t-taut d aboiJ and taught.
nitre dam
j
In
^K ue,
Suijo;;ue le jm;i 22 And
du S. ibb.it il they \\eiv astonished at-
,
y fim-iîioit, for he taught them
22. lit ils t toicnt t loune y d : lis doctrine :
doctrine ,
car il !<<
t-usei;n.:L as one that had authority, and not

Icoinme ayant- autoril? , oi i ou is i In- sr.ribi-s.
coininc les Soiibcs.
that time J^sus \\eat on
AT
Jpa< J
/ TTT \ CL- t< m<-la ;

.Trsus pnssoit par
dt Mr* uu Uir tli .s. illicit the sabbath-flay through
\*j i
:
rl s-s Di^fiplys avaul hum ,

s nn tlie corn; and his disciples were
jc:ii a urrucber dcs cpts , it a t-n an hungered, and beân to pluck
inau-er. the ears of corn, and to eat.
7. Lt-s Phnrisieua vovant cela ,
2 But when Pharisees sau th"

\"f,ia ti-s Di
lisi dirvnl .ripl- qu :
f,,nl !>
p>
ii iis di < . ,
they said Miito him, Ik- .iold.
fiir U |"iir
du thy disciples do th.it which is not
lawful to do upon the sabbath-day.
But he said unto t liens Have
T>
ye not read what David did when

he was an hungered, and they,
that were with him ;
4 I low he entrred into the house

of (iod, and did eat. the shew-
bread, which was not lawful for
him to eat, neither for them which,
I HI MC lr-.S.
were with him, but only for tin-
du Sal-bal, \ i
?
priests
Or, have ye not lead in the
.>
law, how that on the sabbath-days^

the priests in the "temple profane
the sabbath, and
9 Ki Jit tranilcns indc, vcnit in
9
: 7* l
10 JC*
fynagogam coruni.
i r. lit ccr c homo crat manum
habens aridam,^, inu rrojr.ihanc
uni, diocntc-,, Si luct S^bbatis
cur.iro ? ut accrfarciit cum.
ra n a.ru. ri
Ipfeautcmdixit illis, Quis
1 1 O W irwiv at-TO?; Tif <-<
ex vobis homo qui luihchit
crit
i i.(ui)v v$v t *, ej jfn TTjo Ca- ovcin unain, î d cccidtrit h:cc
to iv.
5 ta Ifji-rricn TT TO~C Sabbatis
in fovom, nonnc
Ctecai nc ap-
;0i/ircv, Jî Xfaln- prchcudct cam & cxiget ?
tu airo iti"; II Qiianto ij;iturpr;e(i;at ho
mo ovt ?
Ita.ûe licet babbatis
bona ficerc.
Kai iXfîvatT^; To
Jii T V ai j-a)~cv sj/Hul
27 F.t ditdiat c.is Sabbaturti :
pro ptcr homiium

faolun clt,
non homo proptcr Sabbatum.
14 Oi Jt 14 At Pharifxi conCliuin co
permit adverfus cum, cxcuntcs,
ut eum pcrderent.
JJ O Js
15 At Jcfus cognofccns, re-
*
^ rxcXe6r-av atrf ceffit inde & liquutaiiunt cuni
:
turb;c multa:, & curuvit cos

omiics :
12 r.ittii-n cSl .;:itcui in di ,
12 [;,; . .
ln:s il i^cxijt in montemorarci

-
fiTr-i r: UufiC
pci jiodtuili
, E .t ill
,
fjr>9;v --/if "< fi". (M".
JjV EV T^ f
qp-.im f;..û5 I iT t
, I
;
(lie?,
i.l K}T fyt
-./s^ ^t..^;-- .vlvooavi: difc-piil ..s fuo; : &:
;
!->:r: rev; f. -^-- ^ lii-civ- c,
(.
ij.
i >
<!ucd no:nir..ivir.
:n ^ nomi-
l
)j
-.T5r -?.v; oniutifg 54 .tir.(.i!-.ni. -..
<}
14 (; :/-.<v-rt,
^
. v
_;-;
a- fu-rs. : r..-,nt Peri um, ^ Aiidrcnm fra- (
r;r.-,^ v.?j:v v/, ftii.vâ r,\-jn <
-ins J. .rv,f>;;:u .*:

Joan-
l/.
^ l*aV -
or- v
:S, ,
-,v. i
; nc:n. Philippum cc >;th .lo-
ifi
ariuccin, qui & fuit trudi-
lor.
1 7 Lt defccfidons cum ii!i>,
turba
ifWKni-T/ *,
<&>.*-
~
dij cipuloruir.
cju , ^ -.tmlritnclo
rraVrr toii>(a l,-]>iy a!) oinr.i u
. -. ,, .
r, niiurma
â,.aX. w Ti> ;
SiJi-.O-,
J\;-j ,c E .i .âi ^ Veil,-: LM)tl qi
|
e. .AJ ;
ai,;;l, ia-iV.tti aiulirc t c.faiulri .
. .
,l"rrt;
^ cir;, la a- i
v9 TTmT wlieu Ke was
departed 7W-. 72.
thence, he went into their syna
gogue :
10 And, behold, there was a

man which hud hand wither
///
I
M. lit.iut parti de-la, il vim dart*
ed. And they asked hinvsav.
U in svn:>g:iguc. iii. Is it lawful to heal on the
i . I .i il v trouva tin liommt
.i\oit
sabbath-days f that they might
inn- mail) si-cbr ct ill !ui
(|ui
;
accuse him.
dcmatidereiit, pour avoir lieu t!
Iaceusri : Ksl-il nerm u degiieVir And he suid unto them, 1 1
dans j-iurs dcSabbal? le< \Vhat man shall there be among

11. l.i il dit Oui *cra i-lui
you, that shall have one sheep,
I- ii c
,
d litre insc
(jut
HIM- brrbis, \
a>ant
and- if it fall into a pit oil the tuh-
tlli- tombe ati
>i
jour du Sabbat
dam inn b.s-,1- in la it 119 bath-day 7 will he not lay hold on ,
prciiiif
I i n n-tiiT f it, and lift it out ?
i >.Kt i unliommr neraut*

.inil.ii n 12 How much then is a man
il
pa-, m u ux iri ii-u bn !; II cst ,
better than a sheep? Whenefbrc it
iir
pi iiuis
il, l.i;ii-iln biiiiilans
Irs I-.IUA is lawful to do well on the sab-<
if c S;,bl,:n.
a-.^
il lour dit : Lc Sabbat bath-clays.
iii^
w A*
j
|J I le tail
pour lionmif -l nun
27 And lie said \futo then\, The./Tfo.
I
,
p is rii iuiinc
pour lc Sabbat. sabbal .i was made for man, and
j
i t.Lu-dc^ os Irs PTiarisirns riant not man for the sabbath :
soi tii, iK lil>. n it nt eiitrVux coni-

Iinrnt iU le lero u ut pi-ric. Then the Pharisees went oiuy
1 4
1 j. Mais Jesus comioissaiit crla, and held a council against him,
partit de-la , cl une prande mul- how they mi;;ht destroy him.
li nl. If suivit
15 But when Jesus knew it, he
.
11. I In ce tems-lA , Jisus alia withdrew himself from thence: -
MII inif moiiti iu-

pour prior 5 ci and jjreat multitudes followed^
ll passa loule la unit it |.ri. D n. i .
i3. LH il. ,(|u. le jour fut vcnu il him,*

nppela ses Disi-ipN ^, el il en choi- 1
And it came to pass in those L. 6
it
doyze d entr cun qu il nomnia that he
A poire). days, \\c-nt
fup into a
Savoir and continued Simon mountain to pray,
i i. ,
, qu il nom-
ma ausî Pierre , ft Anilrc sou prayer to Cod. all
ni.^lit in
frcie , .nd wlieii it was d.; ; \ he call
Jacques ct Jean , Philippt
ct B.u tin Icini
i5. Malthieu el
;
ed unto him his disciples and
Thomas, Jacques ofj ;
ji/.vd AIphec, cl Sjinoii lc

hem he chose twelve, whom also;
njipelc
Ztfh- ; named Apostles
ic ;
16*
r Jude/r<?r*dcJacqaeet Judas
iBcariot, qui f|lt celaiquile truliit.
(whom he also named
14 Simon, \
i-ter,) and Andrew his Mother,!

17. Rtant fiisuile deaccndn aver
ux , iJ s arr/in dans une
James and John, Philip and Bar-|
plaine ,
avec troupe do sti Disciples et :holomew,

la
,
onegnmde muliitnde do pdipli 1 5 Matthew and

<Thoma.s, James
(It toutc la Judê t de Jeiusal.-m
he nun of Alpheus, iuid ,
^mon|
in de la ronlrce maritime de
T^r called XeloU-s,
ct dc Sidun ,
qui etuicnt vcnu*
16 And Judj-.a thr brother of
fames, and Judas Iscariot, which
also was the traitor.
17 And he came down wivli
hem, and stood in the plain and ;
he company of his disciples, and

multitude of people out;
f
ftrcat
Judca and Jerusalem, and-
>f all
rom the sea-coast of Tyre and ,
iidon, which dime to hear him, j

6
tf .U T 1
-V.
autcm turbas, af-
ccnclit moiitrm :
in &
(Vdrntc to, advcnccunt illi diici-
i ins.
pi:li
2 Kt apicrons oafuum, docc-
bat cos/dtccn* :
;
MaKa 5 -
ei
TTT-xXfl Tw TtH\i- 3 Bcutipuu f )i.iv->fpiritu,quoMi-
.:nj.
aniipiorunuilrigmimc.tl<>r
4 lugcntcs, quia ipii
i>cuti
coiifolabuutur.
nlf.l Tax .x>.nr"jyTai. 5 Bcatj mites, quoniam ipfi
MaKit j iTi ci 77vi~? ori cv- hscrcditabunt tcrram.
TC
^
xXn j 01 t/i*.*if o^ffi T^V yr*. 6 Beati cfuriente* & fititn-
6 Maxa îot J;- tes juilitiam, quoniam ipli f*

ci TTiitivTSf x)
turahuntur
7 Bcati mif: ricordcs, quoniam
milericordij aflicu-ntur.
ipfi
8 Beati mundi corder, quo
niam ipli Deum vidcbuilt
JiV CTI oiTOl 70* HSy 3J.C Kcati pacific!, quoniam
ipu filii Dei vocabuntur.
*
c, t M**a ? ,o, oi
?
4 r
t ri ai TO* v\ "il uli xX^fliiy 10 -cati perfecutionc afffî

JO proptrr juftiiiam, quoniam ip-
forum cii rcgnum czluruiu.
i Bcati cttis quum maled. X-
1
crint vos, &

pcrfocuti-fucriiit,
& dixcrint onine nvihun vcr-
xa ur
u bum advtrfum vos, nicnticntcs,
voi, jiropttr me.
2 Gaudctc
i & exultate, quo
niam merces vcftra multa in
c:dii, fie cnim pf rlcquuti funt
Fropln-tas qtii ante vo.
24 \\riiiitamcn vne vobisdi-

<,TI
cTraî/. T>;>
i?jfjxX>!- vitibr.s, qu};i hubctlS- conibLi-

ti:)ncn> veil ram.
25 J Oia; L//.7-/ c! \ ly.TTi- V;u vobis inipkti: quia
.1.5
tfuritti-.. V;u vobis ridt ntcs

1,^*1
y ci f j SXiri Ii; ^ vjy O T*
imuc :
quia lugebitu & .ricbi-*
tis.
26 Ct-xt i
y.rv ?rcy xaXw; i(
u<tj
26 V;y quum lnnocji\ <rinc
vqbir. homiiKb: fu CutKlum lirre

tnim faciobanc.pfcadoplTbphctU .
patrcs corum.
1^ Y<x(~f f{-H TO a 13 Vos cflis 1UI tcrrac ;

fi a"
iT lav î TO aiXac (Au tcm lalinfatnatum lir, in quo

I jl cf ur? ad nihilum valet ultra,
li no<)
ejici fnras, & coiicultari,
ab homiiiihus.
14 T/wi?f ct TO <î;
/4 Vos t-ftis lux mundi : nun
/utw, Ot Juvarai TrcXtc pottft ci vitas abfcondi ftipia
niuutcm pofifn. - .>
i
seeing the muhitude*, ^^-
he went up into a mountain :
ml when he was set, his disci

ples came unto him:
2 And he opened his mouth,
CH A PI THE V nd taught them, saying,
Sermon sur la 3 Blessed arc the poor in spirit :
Monlagne.
ant tout ce peuple.roon-
or their s is the kingdom of hea-
ta sur one monta<;ne et s etant

en.
JK3Usvo) ;
4 Blessed arc they that mourn :

ssis.scs Disciples s approche reut r
de Int. or they shall be comforted.
2. Kt ouvi ant sa boucLe , il les 5 Blessed are the meek: for
enseignoit tn disant : ,
they shall jnherit the earth.

,
3. Heureux Ics pnuvres en esprit;

carleRuvaume cUsciem est aeux. 6 Efte&sed are they which do
4. Heureux ceux qui pltuient unger and thirst after righteous ,
car iU seront consoles. ness : for they shall be lilled.

5. Hcureux lesdrbouu .ins car 7 Blessed art* the merciful for ; :
il* horiterout la terre.
6. affomis
tlnr ^liall obtain mercy.
ileurtuxccuxûisont
DJessed arc the pure in heart :
et alte rei de la justice car ils

they shall see God.
;
for 4
seronl rassa
Heureux le* nmericorditux 9 Blessed arc the peace-makers:
7. ;
car iU obueodronl misericord for they shall be called the chil
8. lleurcux ceux
,
qui ont l- cu-ur dren of God.

pur car ils \ crioni Dun.
,
10 Blessed are they which are

9. Heureux ceux qui JM<
lu paix car ;
ils seront amu-lo ca- persecuted for righteousness
r j n* * *
laus de Dietti sake for their s : is the kingdom
10. Heureux ceux qni sont of heaven.
per
secutes pour la justice car le ;
1 1
Blessedarc-yewhenmrn shull
{
Rovauine dcs cieux est u eux.
11. Vous
trez heuu-ux, lorsqu N revile you, and persecute t/9u,
cause de moi on vous dira dts in and shall say all manner of evilJ
|ures,qu on vous persecuu ia et .
against you falsely, for my sake J

qu ou uirafausst incut cimlie 12 Rejoice, ajid be exceeding]
toute sorte dc nial.
12. Rejouisstz - vous alors et ,
gTiuT; For great ?. your rev ai d in
hessaillexde joie.paice que volrc heaven: for so persecuted they the(
r
coinpeuse sera grundt- dons les
car on a uiiiM persc cute lei prophets whirh were before you*
-l Uut woe ulito
;
ri iplit-iesqui ont etc nvani vous* yotf t:

i 21. Muismalhcur a VOIIA, rich ! for ye have received your,
richrx;
marce quo vous av^z deju ie\u vo- "Consolation.
. 2. M.ilheia a vous
25 Woe unto you that are full !
raâsie* ; parce que \oiis UUHE forye shall hunger. Woe unto"
luiin. Mallieur ii xjtis,
qui rio* you that laugh now for ye shall !
inuintenant car vous \nu. i., ;

mourn and weep.
knnlerez et vous plmn-\./ 26 Woe unto you when all men I
|
26. Mulhcur a \oiis ,
tout les homines dm ni du I
vous ; cur leurs pen their futhers. to Hie false wWiUs.

jde
,oient dc tnruiu dcs luux Vn>~
^ e ar
1 the v;ilt of the earth:
uln -tes !
but if the salt have lost his savour,
;
3. Vous Acs le sel de la trrrr
| wherewith shall it he suited: il
main si le sel
peid *a saveur, ec
thenceforth j.-ood for nothing,
m in
.qu<il
IP salcra t-ou ? II nc vaul pins
i ion qu u *tr ii-ir tfthors, et ti e hut to be cast out, and to be trocl- <i
!.. ;! .nix
pieds par l-s hommffv den under foot of men.
i. \
- \n IHIIIM ilu inoD- K
4 Ye are the light of the world.
, ,
loe Uiie rillc T\(utr MIT UIK u,.ju-

.-
llC
|"
"lt
A city that is set on an hill can
not be hid.
7
15
Oi/Ji^*a
-iy. Xt/^.ov,
3 T 15 Ni-qtlc acccudunt
6i s<yiv atLToy l-Tra T-V 4?uv. a xx nam, & pr.nunt earn full ,niv.
lio, fed fr.pcr candelabrum, &
licet ouinibiH m (joiuo.
1 6 OUT!) 16 Siclucea^lox vfftra coram
hor.unibus, ut videant vi-ltr3
pulchra opera, & glorificent Pa- ,
trcm veftrjim r qui in c.-ulis.
17 Nc
putetis quo.i vciii dif- t
O TI rXfls? Jca a- folvcrc lejrem, aut Prophetas;

non vcni diffolvcn , fed adim-
plere.
iR Amen quipp<^ dico vobis,
7rctfX r, f donee prait crat ca:lum & terra,
I*
jota unum, aut unus apex nîi
i
prateribit a It-
ge, doiicc onmia
fiant-
19 "Of
f /u-a.1 19(^1 ciyo folverit unum
mandatoium iflorum minini )-
rum, & docuerit fie homiues,
minimus vocabitur in regno ex-
cijavwv c; 3 v vorhr loriun qui autcm fecerit & do-
:
(Cuerit^hic maguus vqcabitur in

ngnb crclorum.
Aeyw yci^ u. 20 Dico enim vobis, quod fi
non abundayerit juftitia vcftiu.
plusScribarum & PhariHeorum;
non intrabitis in regnum co;lo-
rum.
21 Audiftis quia pronunciv
tum eft antiquis Kon occiilc-.: :
qui aurem o.cidcrit, obnoxius

t>
u/xiv, STI erit judicio.

ru a JisX<*)a) I
22 Egoauti m dtfovobis.qitia
ro3 t *i. fvoôIr a Ttixeirsi
j
omnis iraftens fratri fuo wn:nc-
J v 4 i
>n?
Toi a$:k<t>c ayrcS r if O) obnoxius erit jndjcio ;
qui
|
ax i vcy- izaiTcawiZii* i( } auteni dixcrit fratri fuo Raca,

i) t /<**. t obno/.ius crit confcflui :
qui au
I; Tr>c
*
yMva TO? tcm dixer it fatue, obnoxius crit
a5 in gchennam ignis.
73 Si ergo offers munus tuum
ad altarc, & ibi r^cordafus fue-
ris, quia frater twus habet ali-

TiD d l.
advcrfum le,
quid.
f Jja 54 Relinquc ibi munus tuum
TOT ante ul tare,vade, priu rccon-
<Sc
;
y s-ou.
-
cil uirc fratri tuo, tune venicns ^
ofrcr n;unus tuum.
15 Neither do men \\v,\* a ctm- /ft
die, and put it under abuahel, hut
on a candlestick, and it
givtth
<-n n turnt m
li^ht unto all t hat :u c in the-
j>
h n. .U M.IM on h< .use.

Hi-
|...iir
la iin tin-
Ix/isscau , iaoi t-n In " t SI " "1
16 Let your li^hl so shine be
chandeln r i-t < ll< !.m toov fore men, that they may see your ;
i tont (Inns la mai%on. works, and glorify your

...i.i
jjood
votrelumii-re
16. Quo lin->
Kathcr which is in heaven.

tvuni )e hoinuir^ nlin qu iln ,
bonno o uvres.i-l qn ils . >s

17Think not that I am come
2loniient vutre I tic (jut ai Uans to destroy the law, or the pro-
leacieax. I arn not come to
J)!K is :
destroy,
17. fte ix-nnef point
jis
qnr je Init to fulfil.
Venn aholir la Lot on l<
>
I
mjilu- Itf For
tW TCUU. unit pout I .1- verily I say unto you,
j je
i<
botir niuis ponrlei ai<>ntplir.

,
Till Jieavcn and earth pass, one
Car je vuus dis t-u vîiir jot or one tittle shall in no wiso
l}<. ,
<\\\r
jn<<(|u
u ce quo ! ml -t la lcri<
pass from the law, till all be fill-
i
i
--lit. il u v aura ricn d:n>t la
filial.
I-oi qui ne n
accoiuplisse ju ,u ,
( :\
tin 6i ul tiita , u tin st-ul n ;ut


Ui im manclmcnts and shall teach men
/.tOmil..!!.
so, he shiill IK- called the least in
I
j.
et qu fttiv.i ruru the kingdom oi lva\en: but who

in- .. seVu .-.in!!" Ic pin nt d
.]>
soever shall do, and (each /Ar;r,
It id v.! mm- il( s ( i<
u \ ; iiMitt colili
.n ohsffvos cl t
the same shull be called ^reat in
(
liseigiit s,
.
< in r.! i i -.linn -

cruud duns ! the kinpdoin of l e;.vcn.
in. ili rifux. . 20 Tor unto you, That
1
say
n je vous dn M votro
except your righteousness shall
,
((tie
iustico ne surp.nse cello lcScri-
Pharnicns vom exceed ilif nghfcoiUJiffa of the
!) et ties , ii t-n-
ti ci-ez le Uoyutune drs

snipes and Pl.arisecs, ye hhaU
point d^>s
cicux. inno case enter into the kingdom

21. Votnnvt-7 cnl -ndti
qn il a tie of heaven.
dil a tiX Alicicin .- Tu no ltiei;is
2] Ye have ci .rd that it was
1
point et ci tin (|ui iic-ra %eru jm

jiitsuldc par Ju^c^.
;
le<
said by them of old lime, Thou
2V. Main inoi ,
jo VOIH din quc ,
shall not kill; and, whosoever
juicofu|ue HC nii-i en culerv ronire shall kill, shall be in danger of
Oil lii-ic C.IM-I- sci
, iaif> ,
ii
[Mini the jud;;nu r.t :
par li % Ju/.i". et cclui qui l.i a .1
That
,
utt fii re, I.H i. sera Ic !i

X J tfut I
say unto you,
ptmi par
: I
Cuuicil et celui qui lui diia,Fou, whosoever is

an;rry w ith hi* firo^
;
ther without a cause, shaJl bs in

sera nnnisiable par la gi-iiciine du
Jeo.* danger of the judgment: and
a3. Si donctu pportOAtonoffran*
whosoever shall say to his bro
Ac u au ct i- lu in te HOU-
I t I ,
ther, Raca, shall be in danger of

<|
\i- i,i.. a que toivfivrc qudquc

c!iv rontre toi the council: but whosoever shall ;
21. I. n - la Ion t.lli i! vnnt say, Thoii tool, sh,. II be in dun ;er ..i"l
mi, et \ u-t-rn pi c mi-n im ni

I I
,
of |K II lire.
ilier aver ton Iri-rc; ,
t.ajii 2J i hertfore, iflhrm briivj thy

ic ieu* ctoll i
ollrauuifc.
jîftto the altar, and there re-.
inembercst that thy brut her h.ilh,
UUj hl against tin c ;
2-1 Leave there thy j.iTt

l)(
i
fore
the altar, and j;o thy way fir-it,;!
;
be reconciled lo ihy brother,

.r, ;uul 1
then come and otVcr ihy jrift.

. r u i. v 7 0?*
ijÊfto bencfcftticnsaclvcrfa-
rioituo clto, dura in via rum c>
eo: neforti. tetradatadvcrfariui

-
Sc tr.id.il lu iiif-
jii Jici
t-,
j;ii1cK
tfji ik. in cuilodiajn conjiciark.
20 ,\ j6 Anu-n diio tii>i. non t xic
<>:
i aVcJ.;; r^ iudc. doucr rcddas nuvillJinuni
17 AtKli
c(l nnti(|ui>)
: Non mavhahcris.
18 ligo uutcin tiico vobis, qui
t fl/. t>ni!iis
coiiipiciciiii
tnulitrctn .*il
(Ar.r contnpifci iuhiin i-am, jam moe-

.haftisdt tîii in tonic fun.
t.l bi o Si atitcni ocuhiH tuusdc\tcr
<)
tt, f aiul.ili/.it ti jiruc nun, i<c
pro-
i>j ar.o t
jicc a.bs te : conftrt tniin tilii uC
WS>>r,Tai !> T /WIAW* yew, ^ /wn pi r. ;it uinim iiitiubrorutn tuo-
* Xs TC ;../. CM (iXr.Jfl jif y|. ruin. <Sc non totuin corpus tuunt
*V!0. in jji lunnam.
cuiijiciatur
30 î j Kl It n
Ji^ja rfl; 3-*a. 30 Kt ft dtxtifi tua mnniij
JX ^H(Xco4 c aOTi, ^ /?rtXlert,
fcandaljzat tc, cam, al>fcindc t*k.
iJro etj- ffv - confVrt rnini tili

tfini yetf en, iVa projicc ah)*<c :
frtXr.rat iv 7* /MiXrr ôu, ^ /xn ut pcrcut uiium mcnihroruui u- t
X TJ ./..
fl-;u /5A),9q It? J l- orunt, x non tutiun c<u-pu
.
ivvav* tuiiin conjiciutur in ôlicnuum,

JI "l-fyifo
8"i ?TI c<
a> n7rj>i5r
31 I miiuDciatuni
til .uif- m,
jnv yi;var* ai/rotJ, JST*; aiiT? a- quod quk-uiiiijucabfolvcrit uxo-
nin fuam, tUt ci rcpudium.
31 Kj;o uuti-m dii o vobis, (juia
Xu7i Tnx j lurxa ai-roi;, ffa
quicunqutaMoIvirit inomn lu-
I; Xtycu TTiûi^c. TTtilT VTi am, rxci pt.l ratiotic formcatio-
<
i f lav nis, facit cam nurchari : qui <Sc
abliiluf.tin diuirir, adulttrat.

*
3 3
nXv JiXOiVs TE T ^ p/i- 33 Itcrum aiulillis quia pro-
Jn TBI ; J rtfîiiic OI.K f ijno*- nuiu-ia tum eft antiquis : Nort
tiirn*, Vc** ^(f Ji T* KUf-ty pcrjurahis: rcdcUs autcm
Do-
rei; c
ft^r rev. tniuo juramcnfa tua.
34 "tyal
Jr Xij-w ûi"?, /wn 9 <x.o-
( 34 Hô antcm dico vobis, n/ n
!
?Xf |Ur TI IV ToJ
( t aM, 6TI
jurarc omniiry, iicque
in titlo,
quia rlironus Dei <ift :
MJTI iv T? ^n, OTI 3? Nc-que in t, rra, quia fca-

.
f
prdum cju<:
25 Agree willi tiiine
adversary fa.f
quickly, whilst ihoti art in the Wa,v
with him ; lest at any time tlu-
adversary deliver tliee to the
jud;ê, and the jvidj^c deliver thec
25. Acctir<]toi au nlutut avcc ta
parlie advcrte pcud\int quc lu c ,
the officer) and thou be cast into
en c Imam nv die , dc tour qu t (
Jo
prison.
t.i
pa rljc -mlrfcse ne tt livre au
26 Verily I say unto thee, Thou
Juge cl quc le Juge nr tc livre au
,
6<rgftit, etque tu ue soi* ini* eu shalt by no means come out

prUott. thence, till thou hast paid the
26. Jetc di* en vcrite, quc tu ne
uttermost farihiu.-.
ortiras pas dela , jusqu a-cc
qut-
tu aie payc< Ic dernier qundrain.
27 Ye have heard that it was
27. Vousavez cntendu qu il ai le : said by them of old time, 1 hou
<lit aox Anciens: Tu ne coinmct- shalt not commit adultery:
Jt.is adulterc. 28 But say unto you, That
iii.1
J>
I
28. Mail moi
vons dis qno
, je ,
whosoever looketh on a woman.
qniconqne regardc une feminc
to hist after her, huth committed
pour la convoitcr ii a di ja com- ,
rois 1 adultcrc avcc ellc daus son adultery with her already in his
cocur. heart.
Quc ton droit te fait
29. si
"
rail
29 And if thy ri^ht eye offend
p4chg arrachc-ltv thee, t
dc loi c.u il vuutj pluck it out, and cast / from ;

i
thee : for it is profitable for thve,

mieux ponr toi qnVin de tes UK ffi that one of j
thy members should

ibrt* pi risse , qut si tout ton coip*
,(
:
dans
toit heune.
i
t- perish, and not that thy whole
la gf
3o. Et N ta main droiic le fait body should be cast into hell.
toinbtr dans le pet In -
, 30 And if thy ri^ht hand offend
coupe-la,
cl jclte-lu loin dt- toi ; cnr il vaut thee cut it off, and cast / from
mitux loi qu un di tcs mem-
pf>nr
thee for it is profitable for thee,
:
.brcs peiiv,c,quc si tout ton
;
corps
e loit jri(- dam* la geheiuie.
that one of thy members should
5i . llattt-ditaussi bi quchju un :
perish, and not that thy
whole ,
il lui douuc
rcpudic salemine (ju ,
body should be cast into hell.
lalettrc de divorce. 3 Ithath been said, \Vhosoever
1
pour cause d adultvie , give her a writingof divorcements

.. ^^
v*. il
cxposc a dtvcnir adiilli-rc; unto you, That

ct quo
1
.V2 Hut I say i
commctua Vhosoever shall put away his

qui aura etc repudicc,
ad iltere.
55. Vou< avrx encone rntendu nutation, causeth her to commit
: Tu
qu il a lit- dit aux Ancicns adultery : and whosoever shall
mai* lu
ue te parjurera* point her that is divorced, com ;
cuvcrs le Seigneur marry

Yacqmttcras mit teth adultery.
de ce que tu auras promts aveo
sermeat. 33 AK& avc heard that "
)"*
3. Main moi,)c vru di- Nc ja- it huth veil said by them of old I
point du tout
le iii-1
,rez ;
ni par ,
.time, Thou shall not forswear
icar c tl le tronc de I)ieu :
35. Ni par la terrc, car c e^t son thyself, but shalt perform unto
the Lord thine oaths:
I
34 Hut I .say unto you. Swear

,-not at all* neither by heaven for ;
it is Ciod s lJiro.H :
35 Nor bvthc ear li ; for it is liis

on wflXi? tfl in Hierbfolyma, juia
civita$cit
36 MTI iv
TJJ 36 Ncquc in cnpite tuo j ira-
iyr,?, on ot *uvs-
vcris,quia non poresununi capiU
uxr* ^ /ui\aav Tre him allnim aut nigrum faccre.
Nn<
37 Sit autem ft-rmo veftcr,
T9V- Etiam, ctium, Non, non quod :
aiitcm abuniiuns his, a nv.ilo ell.
38 Aiuiiltis quin pronuncia-

tym clt : Oculum pro oCulo, &
tkutem pro dcntc.
39 Ej-aJ Je n T- ^9 Egoautcfn dJcovobis,non
n-.ett Tai TTCVB trt pa- obfifttrc malo : fed quicunique
ts-n ITTI" TV te pcrcuilcrit in dc. .terani tuam
^TB* fv aXXtjv.
inuxillam, vcrtc illi &. aliam.
jf^ 5 "
40 Kal T jC 40 Et voienti tihi judicimn

|, tj
TC
p parari, & tunicam 1 110411 tollcre,
^-JC
*
î~* ;3 diiuitte. ci & pallium.
4 K 41 Et quiainquc tc angario-
ir-tyt /*tr vcrit millioic miuin, vadc cum
41 Ti ifoZtri ert Ji Jo illo duo.
TiV S^fXtlT aTTO ftU J 4X Pftenti te, dn : & volcn-
tem a te tnutuure, ne avcrtaris.
43 Amlillh quia pronuncia-
&. odio habebjsininiicuni tuurh.

44 Ego aut cm dico vobis, Dt-
:
ligitcininiicosveili <w,btncdii.Jte
Ti f xaTa- u^ malediccntes vos: bcnejfucitc
VT. l:Ve Tiy, oditntibus vos, orate pro in- &
ffftantibus vos, & iufediuitibus
vos.
45 Ut fill s filii PaM-is vcftri

qdii iu ca: Us, q.ni.i
folcni fuum
prodncit fupor mulos bonoi, tt
& plult fuper juitos &: injuôs.
46 Si cnim dikxtritis dili-
,
Tiva n* gf ntcs vo, quani m rccdtni ha-
ITS; TE?>x
:
;ai bctis? uonnc & puklicMli idem
?
faciunt
47 Kai lav dyrra.fi)79i) 4; KC, fi falwtaveriris fra tres
X^.cji; yûjtv T
/<3V>,
vcHros tantum, quid abundans
JI?J TE; cCi i et T|X facttis? nonne &: publicani lie
faciuuf ?
footstool: neither by Jerusalem; /
for il is the city of the threat Kim, :
>6 thou swear by

Nei-.h r shalt
thy htatibecause thou canst not
;
maiciicpitd niparJe rusalcw,rac

,
make one hair white or Mark.
t cst 1 1 ville du grand Hoi.
5o. Nv nun plus par ta
. Hut let your coiumimicaiion
>7
jure p >
trie .;.jn ne pi iix f.iik e de* tiiir be, Yea, yea ;

Nay. n.ty : fcr u hat-
;
rhcven Mane
in iful on noir. soever in more than these con.cth
3-v Mali quo volre parole soil, of evil.
t)ui Uui Non Non ce qu oa
, , , ;
3H\c have heanl that it hath
ilil do
p ti viftit du innlin.
38. You* avexenieodii qu ilne te been said, An ev f for an eye, and
!:! u.l ct deut pour a tooth for a tooth:
.
pour ueil,
dent. ;V.) 1
say unto you. That ye
Ikit
3o. Mai* moi, jo von* di , do ne resist not evil: but whosoever
pa* a cclui qui vou* lait .i-iit i
shall smite thee on thy rij;ht

in d inaissi
<tu
qtulqu
un toliap- :
pc a ia jotic droiie, prcscntc-lui

cheek, turn to him the otht r ;ilso.
air. -i 1 \iuiu-. 40 And if any man \\iil sue thee
4o. Ft si qncjdu nn vrut pl.ndor at the law, and take au ay thy coat ,
coi.ue toi. ft t oier la
let him have
lui>at- iol>t,
clci.k aho. ///"
lui ncorel hahit.

-11 And vhosoo er sliall coni-
M. l .l qnr qu uiv It vfut r .n
; c
i
train*!-. r d allcr unc lituc a\ tc lui, P thee to go a mile, o v ith hi ir

1
vas-cii deux. twain.

, Douuc 4 cclui -12 Give to him that fiftketh thee;
ilc . c ! no Ir dctournc point do cc- and from hii .i that would borrow
lni qui vftilfMipnintfi di- loi. of thee, turn not tho\i away.
/i 3. avr/ i-ntrnduqu il at Vom ;
t
45 Ye have heard that it hath
dit : Tu nimnas ton piocLuiu, el
tu liiiii.is ton tiincnii.

been said, Thou shalt love thy
4 i. IMais moi, je vons dis Aimc ? neighbour, and hate thine enemy:
1
VO inn IM ui -M / n \i\ qni

i ini< , 44 But I say unto you, Love
vou mandissrnt faitrn du bicn
your enemies, bless them that
,
;iccux qui \ ons liu isst-nt ct prit-/ ,

curse you, do pood to them that
pour ccux qui vous oulrajjent i l
hule you, and pray for them which

qui vons pc-ntrul* nl
;
;
Alin quo votMôyi-7 rnfnns

despitefully use you, and perse
d<
, .
votrc- Ft-re qui r.sf dans Ir^ cicux;

MM cute you;
car il fait l-ver *<;n
s .1. il les
medians 45 That ye may be the children
t-t Mir-lt< !>uiM , ft il Fait (
pleuruir sur
of your Father which is in hea-li
justet
.
.mm n -roni-
good, ,
qui Vf)tM lit

qm-lli: .
en aurcx-vous V
and sendcth rain on the just and s
:
(
|ensc p :i^crs l
in me n en lont-iK pas an taut? on the unjust.

47. I t ii nc Taint rnruil VM 46 For if ye love them which
tk \n\ frc-rn , qiic I ailrs- vou* love you, what reward have ?
y<. ]
3nextraordinaire ? l\-* p as *i n :
rnr uVu font- ils pas aulaut ?

do not even the publicans the
same ?
47 And
if ye salute your breth
ren only, what do ye more than

otlnm? do not even the publicans
90?
/O.
.
34 Kt ii rrmtuum dedcritis a
OTct a L (
U? quibus fpcrafis r^ciperc, qux
wbis gratia eft.? .Etcnim
pec-^
catores pcccatoribin focucran-
tur, ut recipiunt ie<junlia.
3.5 Vcruntar.K n ili .iîfc ini-
micos v.-Oros, & bcnelacitc, &
muti .u:ii date nihHdefperantes :
^wij j^
*-jn o (Jii7 .l- i[A%i -ar;- ?< erit mcrcc< veilra mukn, &e
K, {ric"3n îivt fit i^,l-w critis fi .ii Altiffimi
>.u;,
quia ipft:
:
C TI tti/ra; J
r * * 7r T **f t tft iupcr ingratoa 5c
bcni^nus
"
X<
tLa.pi?V( ^ t 1J7{Hjyf. males.

3 (l
>
nvic S; t?v el*Ti*fji9 )t(, a- 36 Eftote ergo mifcriccrdcs,
ficut 5{ 1 ater vcilcr
eft.
K*<|). r . 6.
C A P.UT VI.
iTi rnv iM.uorvvnv I- f A Ttenditc miTtricordiam yc-
TffiJlVv f T3v ftram non faci-rt ante ho
y.r) vilTjOjfinv
5f TO &|3&>ivai aitorf mines, ad fpcctari cis : fi aiitcin
/^
-
.J E, /^r3ov o: X,
i^fTi 7ra
{
a non,mtrcedinuionhabcti>apud
T iJ Patrem vcltrutn qui in ca-lis.
^ i/vCOwV
> Tfl t
OU{Vo"f.
"orav o?v wcinj fX.ii.uts-u*?! /, 2 Cum t
ergo fat.- is .-U en\ofy-

i 7 9 sv ca, nam, nc tub.i clanXeru autc te,
XTTiVj;; **{<,
"
ficut Tiypoorita: faciunt in fyna-

t; J
iv TK pu,uK, cjra. ? J;^*- gogis &. iji vicis, ut gloriliccntur
*
- ab hominibus : anan dice vobis,
excipiunt mcrccdcm fuum.
3 Tc autcm facicntr cltjtmo-

fynam, nc fciat finiilra tua <jvid
faciat dextora tua.

4-O7r; era; rj f>.nuorvv
4 Ut fit tiraelcemofyna in
T? XJl/TTTflS
1
Kj
flraT/ ;p CT6U fecreto : A Pator tuus videns in
XlTTWV iV -
TW."
Xfl^TTTW, I/T; { fccreto, ipfc reddet tibi iii nia-
o^S-f J C-OJ 1 TO) i -. nifefto.
<{xtl ;
5 Kai oTav 7rpriyy>),

OLX ta-jj 5 Et qwim ores, noil cris fi
ort cut hypocritae quia am;>.nt in

ol
Tttp i.ffoXp.Ta* jflXoDyiv :
Ta i
f irvvyyayct^j KJ tv roi; j/w- fvnagogis, in angulis pla- &
ti-arum Irantcw orare, ut appa-
/i TOC rcant
hujninibu^
amen dico ve-
bis, qand cxcipmnt merccdtfnv
lJ^J
CV /uicrfiov ftuim.
6 o rav wo 6 Tu autcm cum ores, intr*
in cubkulvini tuum,& clauden*
oftium tuum, ora Patrem tuum
qui in i ecreto Pater tuus : &
confyicscna in fecreto, reddet
tibi in app-rcnti.
7 Orantes autem nc inania

loqunmiui, iicut cthnici, arbi-
trauttir tMiim quod multilo- m
qr.io i uo e.xaudicntur.
8 Nc igitur affimilemini eis :

novit enim Pater vcilcr qtioruni
W ij r iiium habctis, ante vos petcrc
>
cum.
31- And if ye lend to t/ifin of i-.6.
>vho:n
ye. hope to receive, what
tluink have >
e ? for sinners also
votnne prelezqn sicoux
f>. Bt si lend to sinners., to receive as much
di qui vous espenx de rocevoir ,
qu-l gre vous en saura-t-ou puiv

/
-
J5 iJut love ye your enemies,
qut les gin* d- raauvniie * ie pr
4. HI .in.. i aux gins di- mauvaiae .md do ôod, aiid lend hoping for
>ic
, atiii d eu rccevoir l:i
pnreilllf. iiotliinvj a:n
iin and your rewaitl :
;;>. C en poiirquoi , aime/ vos shall be great, und ye shall be the

mis lies du n et prt--
children of the Highest: for he
t i . I., l)i ,
Icz sans en lien esperer etvotre

is kind unto the unthankful, and to
,
sera graride vous ,

et
icioinp-.-usc
sere/ Ics enf.ms du ires-haul ;
the evil.
puree qu il est bon envers its m 36 He ye, therefore, merciful, as

gral* et les medians.
56. Soyez done mise riccrdieux your Father also if* merciful.
,
r I \\KL1 heed that
rornnif aiiisi votrc perc csl inise- ye do not
A
your alms before men, to be
garde de ne pas fain seen of he in otherwise ye have
I :
Pni:\r.zaumAiir dcvani lishorn

>otte
no reward of your Father which
mej, afm d en vuj antrrmcu ("lie
vous n en aim/ puiut de rt-eoin- is in heaven.
pense dc volie l i-re

qui est aux
2 Therefore, when thou doest
cieux. "
thine alms, do not sound a trum

l.Qnand donctaferaa Pauinoiie
Ue I i . sDinii hi di-
pet before tluv, as the hypocritts
iisjp
i
trnmpeltP
vatil lot eoiuinr font in the synaô ;;ues, ai.d in the
<!o
,
li\po
\<
criles , dans les

Synagogues el streets, that they may ha\e glory
dans Its rues, afiu
qu ils // M, ,
(
of men. Verily 1 say unto you,
lionores ili s hommei. Je vons dit
tn verile They have their reward.

,
qu il recoivenl leur re- 3 Hut when thou doest alms, let
comiiense.
3. Mais tit fnis runmi me not thy lelt hand know what thy
qûand ,
que la mam gauche no sache pa riifht hand doeth

:
ce quo Tail ta drnite.

4 That thine alms may be in
AGitquc
i
se Tasse t"ii aiim<*>nc
tu stti tl ord thy Father, which

tl Ivu i cre tt vui
secret:
j (jui
seeth in secret, himself shall re
dansle secret, tc Ie rendia publt-
ward thee openly.
jqucment,
.1. F.i
q iinn (I tn prieras, ne fau
5 And when thou pray est, thou
pascotnme IPS ^-poc rites eariU shall not he as the hypocrites are: ;
aiment a prii-rtn si- tenant dtlj mt for

they love to pray standing in
mci. Jr von disc-n vrrit.- >f

the streets, that they may
eur rerompenvp. of men. Verily I say un-
f. Maistoi.quand tupricv re .
o|| | u v have tht ir reward.
l
.
dan, ton cabinet rt hyant f l t hou, when thou pravcst,

<1
;
uporte, pneton pireqoiM/ a

^
D But
*, ,
closet; and, wfaB

c- liru vent; ct ion
pire te
polfF.UUo thy
vojtdans Ie secret te rtfcompm- thou hast shut thy door, pray lo ,
.
,tfcy Father which is in sec.ret;
e omine^tlf ^J Father which seeth in
111111
uens; car il* rroifnt qu iU m Secret, shall reward thee o])enly.

ront estate rn parlant beaueonp. 7 Jiut when ye pray, use not
H. Ne leur re* vain repetitions, as the heathen
ti- Pi-ie viit <!
VIPI
(|IK,I
f\ -...in . -ivaut <|ii
\ 1,11 ,/,- |
/-;. for
they think that they shall
d> be heard for their much speaking.
He not yc, therefore, like un
H
tothem: for your Ftither kno\r-
eth what things ye have need of,
before ye ask him.
//.
Otra-; tvv ^ciri j^ys Pater

.9 Sic crpo orate vcs :
IIA TUP- ;/x. o tv -rcTf ;

s
bolter qui in cxlh, fuucHficutm-
ayjaa^raj TS cvo/xa sreu
1
nomcn tuum.
-
10- Ac .vcniat rep;num tuum :
a cry, ; y
Fftt voluntas tua, ficut in ca-lo,
3 T^ >^
& in tx-rra.
-^ j
Tsv jT! ii y TW imeu- T i Pancm noftrum
(
fupi-rfub-
ftanticjem dn nohis i~odic.
ia lit dipiit.tt; noli.is dchita
-noftra, ficut nos dimittirnui & .
diibitorihus noilris.
13 Et no infcrasnos i tenia-
tioncm, led libcnt nos a inalo;
^JJ^J* OTt (Tt
Quoi?iam tuum eft rcgnum, f<
j)oteiiti;i,
& gloria in fecula. A-.j
rsu? tt
men. .
u-J
14 14 Si enim djmiforitis homt-?
nibus eornm, dimittct C
I:i]>fu3
U U^V 9 TTaT^p IfAWV 0V*
5 ( vobii Pater vcfter ccdeuis.
Ti roTf 15 Si autem non dimifcritr*

aT * homiuibus lapliis ipforum, ncc
Ss o
Trariip cLtfurtt Pater vefler dimittet lapfus ve-
p*7rTjy^*aTa ftros.
1 6 "Ora? J 1 6 Qtwm autem jejunatis, ne
fiatis ficut hypocritas, obtriftati;
9roi a4 >av oi; obfcurant cnim facies fuas; ut
eturtuv, i ffotf pots a>9jj- appareanthowjinibusjejunantes,
amen dico vobis, quis rccipiunt
&ri aTfi-xtvffi TCK merccêm fuam.
17 Zw *c 17 Tu autem jejunans, mipe
jlt*aXnv, JL TO Trp)cr;?r4 crw
tunmcaput,& faciamtuam lava:
1 8 OTTWJ //fl $>avti{ ToTf 8 Ut ne appareas homiriibu*
1
jejunans, fed- Pa tri tuo qui in fe-

roi) H* T<
ttfUTrrx KJ
creto : &
Pater tuus videns in
/SXfWft V 6V T) HfWrlt fecrrto, reddet tibi in marii-
fcfto.
* Ig Mn
19 Ne thcfaurizatc vobis the-
Snravfovs ITTJ T?? fauros in terra, ubi asrugo &
<riJc
ft 1 0paic t a tinea exterminat, & ubi fures
Vov t xX27rr{ perfodiunt, furantur. & ,
XXJ7JTOV0-1* jo I hcfuurizate. autem vobis

thefauros in cazlo, ubi ncquc
olif Iv oypa>w,
OTTOU rcrugo. neque tinea exterminat,
jSpi7(? âVt^, ^ C7T51/ & uUi fure^ non cffodiunt, nee
tW 5(OStVlT(3y5-*V Obit furantur.
41 "OTTOO yap 2 1 Ubi enirn eft thefauruj
tyxv, Ixfii" ?r* -^ vefter, ibi erit cor veftrum. &

O Xyyi J T .rircrn* rnrrions eft OCU-,
21 a->.
Jus; fi rgitnr oculus tuus lim-

1
plex fxierit, totum corpus tuum

kcidum crit.
After this niuiiiier, tlicrefore, 771.6
pray yc: Our
aUicr \vhic hart in
1
heaven; Hallowed be thy name.

10 Thy kingdom come. Thy
o,. Vous done he done in earth, as it u in ,
prirz ainsi X>tre will
l ii i-
qui ;iu.\ i ii u.\ tun lioin
heaven. ,
soil sanctifu- ;
10. Ton r gne virnnc la rolontl

1 (Jive us this day our daily ;
1
- faite sur la tern- (omnu-au bread.

>.t
citl ; 12 And forgive us our debts, as

11. Donne-nous anjourd hui uo-
we forgive our debtors.
trc pain quotidien
13 And lead us not into temp
;
i?. Pardonne-nou* nos plcliei ,
commc aussi HOUS p.n Jonuous a tation; but deliver us from evil:
u \
( nous ont offenses For thine is the kingdom, and the
<;ui ;
!. hit no nous abandonue

>.
point and the fcl r y for ever.

la tmtation mais deUrre-nons power, ,
du raalin. Car a toi apparticnt le Amen.

rt-gne , la puissance , tt la glo.it a, For if ye forgive men tlteir
14
jamais Aint-n.
trespasses, your heavenly Father
i4. Si voiis pardonnez aux hom will also forgive you:
ines JeursofVcuses , \otrc 1 t-rc re -
este vons purdouneru nimi trs 15 But if ye forgive not men
Utfi S ; their trespasses, neither will your
i. sivous nc pordonnez pan
>.Mais
Father forgive your trespasses.
aux homrnes Icura oQVnst-s votre ,
16 Moreover, when ye fast, be
crc nc vous purdonucia
f
pas non
not as the hypocrites, of a sad
plus Ics voices.
it*.
Elquandron* jeunez, nc pro- countenanQc: for they disfigure
iuz pat un air triple coninu Ics their faces, that they may appear
car ils e vtniU-ni Ip
hypocrites ;
unto men to fast. Verily I say un
ut defait , alin qu i
ivuiv au.\ to you, They have their reward.

boBUnefqu ib ju
17. Mais ti tu um-s
1 7 But thou,when thou fastest,
,
quand j< ,
oiiis ta t( tc cl l;n r ton visage anoint thine head, and wash thy
iK. Ami qu il nc paroi>>te pasnu\ face ;
liommes quy tu jciiufs mais .

18 That thou apjH.-ar not
unto
Ifitit-nt a ton !
qui \v/ en se !<
men to fast, butunto thy Father

cret; it Ion 1 en qui tr dans n>ii
le secret te a nui.ii. ,
recompense!
which is in secret: and thy Fa-
q IH mi nt. i
ther,which seeth in secret, shall
19. Ne vous amassc/ IPS tr - :
reward thee openly.

soi 3 sur la tene , on !"-, \ r* cl la
rou lie
19 Lay not up for yourselves
i
gan-nt lout, el on 1
rou.s percent ! (l( iol)eiit :
;
treasures upon earth, where moth
ao.Mfcs amaM.voiM d.-s M.I
tiIVMII-S and rust doth corrupt, and where
daiis le ciel.on hs \.-rs m i., l "
1
" 1
thieves break through and steal:
le nc flat* nl ik-n.ot ou I. I.
ne. permit a! ne clcrobeni CO Bui 1,-y up for yourselves

p,,,i
21. Car on en votn- ticSor, treasures in heaven, where nei
stra iiiis .i \ ..IK i (i IH . ther moth nor rust doth
22.1/u.-i| e,t
corrupt,
I.
and where thieves do not break
Si tluin tun ,, j|
rVlai
nor steal:
lhruti<;h
corpiscra
For where your treasure is,
ther.- \\ill your heart be ;dso.
Tlu- li-la of i|,
.
t | U ;ly j s t|
-
i \ ,-:
therefore, thine eye be
if,
single, thy whole body shall be

full of li/ht.
1 .
âX/usf ycu i ^ Si aut .-m oculus tuus ma
23 Fiv o -ara-
-
1
70 oAfAO. i* CTXCTMO. ins fmrit,totum corpus tutim

VKÔf n. CXS^
.
*r*i. ill v. t TO vt; rr Iv are ,, yxt-v tenebrofum crit. ft cfgo Jumjrn

tenc-
r^ Iff, -ft c-. .t:<& .TT <?n
j quod intc, tencbrx fiint, -
brac quant;*:
j?
^ - _
24 Oth;; JJvarat Jvî xip w 24 N<.mo

poteft duobus do-
?:^Xjt :<>.
y?.J
Toy iv /uiyr^rj, minis i*<
rvirt* \iiut <.
iiunûiiunji
ock-nt, &
iihcaim dRiget aut. :
unnm alteniin
amplexabitur, ^<
^cfpici
-t. non |
ottTcis Deo fcr-
viro & mummonoe.
Ani T-.U-r ^$ Proptcr hoc
dico vobis, nc
anxienu ni unimw vcllr.t, quid
mandnci tis & quid bibatis no- :
owe corpori veflro, quid indua-

ntini. r.onnc aniniu plus ell cic? t
Tfiy
t>Sl/X;47<>* j
& corpus, indumcntp?
46 F/A?Xt a6 Infpiciteibi volatilia cali,
TW S
oupa-.cy, quoniam non ftminant, ncquc
met tint, nequc congregant in
horrca, & Pater vtfter c.tlcili*-
palcit ilia, nonnc vos magis cx-

ct llitis ijlis ?
27 Qiiisantcn; e*; vobi- nnxin-

tus jmtt-it adjiccrc ^d ftaturatnj
*ay airiS luam cubitutu nmi .u ? ^
*
28 K 28 Et circa veftiiiK-ntum qm tl
f xa.
rape 6 tit tn anxiamini ? Obfrrvri
quomtxlo augcntiw : non
cD f xowja, | oC-Js ^ vij
gantur, nequc ncnt.
29 j\iy >
i/xfj, C TI c
49 Dico autem vobi*, quo
Xs/xi Y >
7r5-] T? &) air niam ncc Salomon in omnl*
iff V T6jJ jilY, fua tuiiidus ell lici.t
{(fta>lr3 gloria
*
3O { SI TOV J Ôf unum iihjrum.
30 Si autem fcerium r.<;ri
ho- ,
die cxiftcn?, (Sc.rr ii in clibamuu

injc<5ûm,
1 us fie circutnoniati
I non inuku magi* vos, cxiguae
fidei?
31 Ne igitur anxicmini, di*
centes : Quid manducnbimua,
r 31 Hav-n* yap rai/Ta. T 1
tQ aut quid bitiemus, aut qurd-Cir
i-rtûni eTjg ^-af o waT>jp i/|U* cumi .micicmur?
T 3j.()mnia enim h.TC gcntea
9 tâVt^ Ti TI .UTOJV 6
;j^
7TirA . Novit enim Pattr
inquirunt.
3. Zrrinri Jj npuro* rrv jSa- veittr calcftis quod opus lift-
bctis horum omn>um.
regnum IK-I, & juftitiam cjus,

34 M>) fj uecomnia adponentur vobis, .
.fuv j,ig ttfftay /t*!f/xvfl^- 34 Nc

gitur anxiemini i in
t^VrJ),"
BjKjTO* TJI ij|Ulf eras : nam
eras curabit fua ip-
xi n airrf 29. f fim: fufficicns dici malitia fua.
3.
23 But if thine eye be evil, thy \\ftt.i.
whole Iwxly shall be full of dark
"
If, therefore, the li^ht tha,i ness.

thee be darkness, ho\v great s in I,
-
* that da- ness?
23. MjisJn tou o-il cst mauvais 24 No man can serve two mas- ,1
tuui UMI roipt atrn u;nelu nx.

;
>
:ei*s: for either he will bate MK-

il.jnc i n i i"i
-
-ie, and love the other; or eke

,,,:, n.i...-, mbi igreu
dei ccs icnebics ^ Will hold to the one, and de-
!
2*. Nul ue. pent servir dcuxinai the other. Ye cann jt serve
ties ;car on il hana Tun, ct ainu--Vj and mammon.
ra auire; ou il s alinrliera a 1 un,"^
I
Vout ne pou- Therefore I say unto you,

ctmt-pri era I nuire.
vez strvir Dicti u .Mammon. Take no thought for your life,
25. C est pourquoi je runs dis .vhat ye shall eat or what ) e shall .
^c sovcz point souci de votie

nor yet for your hotly,
t.-a
:lrink;
vie dc cc que voiis manure*, 01
,
what ye shall put on. Is not the
de ci-q-ie vuusboirez; ui pourvo-
ill- more than meat, ahd the
tre cot p*, dc quoi VOUSSOITI vt tin. body
La pas pins quo la han raiment
- ellc
it esl
vit>
no-.milni c -l k-
turps plusût - Behold t .u-
, fowls of the air: It-
or they sou not, neither tlo they

car ilsnt- si-tnent ni nc moissoii eap, nor gather into barns; yet ,
innt ni u ainasscni ritfii dans dc

. our heavenly Father fei deth
Teiiirrs ,. el volir IVrr i l-->lr l<
hem. Are ye not much better

\oii-
pnsbeuucuup han they ?
n\
j,ls excelle 27 Which of you, by
Kt qni
2". t-cc d t-ntic rous taVuv^
qn par son stiui
.
puissc ajinuci .
nought, i an adtl one cubit unto
cud f a sa t illf : >
\is stature ?
tt pour ui i-sl du vt -tf

i| 28 And why take ye thought for
i
Hit ut
aiment ? Consider the lilies of
A pprni^V comment K Us he field how
III!
they trrow -they 1< :
del inissciit- iK ln\\ ail- neither do they .spin

<
lit-
oil n->t, ;
kut ni ne lilt ill.
VOUS IS (|I1C
And yet I say unto you, 1 hat (I
.
Ccpciulant
.
|"
,
S.llolllOll UK Illf Yen Solo non in all his i^lory

^loiic n a point tic \ -tu coininu vas not array td like one of these.
,
luudVux. .0 Wherefore, if (Jod so clothe

3.). done Dicu n-vt ninsi riifi - -t
lie grasb ui Uie, ticld, which to day
t>i
i-rili
cliainps.qui .
e&taujuiird hui,
t dfiiiaiii SIM- a |Ht d ins is, and to morrow is cast into the : -
It-
|
<]ui
lour . IIL- \ouvrerrttra-t-il pas j

oven, a/tall /i" not much more
dc ptlilc
plulol o ye of little faith;
"I-HN
Ixancoup ,
J
t/oM."
you ? ()
.31 Therefore, tuke no
3i. Nc ovf7 done point t n suuei, thought,
disaut ljuc inan^ti on
- nous ?
.
. saying, What shall we eat? or,
lioiruiis-nous ? Ou dc quoi \V hat shall we drink ? or. Where
(jiu:
withal shall we be clothed?
33 (For alter all these tuing- da
the (icntiles seek :) for your ea- 1
\enly Father knowith limt ye

have need of all these tl.inrs.
JJ iitit seek ye first tiie king
dom of and his ri ;hteous-
(io<l,
ness; and all these thin s shall

be addetl unto you.
1 Take therefore no thought
T>
for the monou for the mom>\v :
shall take thought foi* the things

of itself. Suflieiint unto the
day
v the e\il thereof.
3.
.
7.
C A P U T VII.
ut nur\ judi-
XJE jitdicatc,
^ In quo enim judirio judica-

. L-riti.^, judicabiititui
: & m
nunfi iucritis, re-
qua nu iii ur.i
r-.ir vobis.
^ [)>\f,
& 1
dabitur vo )!?:
Mcnfui .mi bonam, confcrtam,
il; TO> tern dahunt in liuum voftruni :
Xi X -7iV t .uwV
3 : ot /3/tTrsi; TO K.i;
cpj;eiri
oc uh) lratristi;i,at in Mo
V X. l ^/v;.? - ;
oculo train m
non an mart vi-rt is ? i
dices fratri
4 . I
-TJU; |fj~f T* aJi\<j-w
rrcf 4 Aut quomudo
tuo : Sine c)icmu fciUcarn il
o culo tiio, &; cocc trabs in oc r.lo

tuo ?
5 Hypocrita, t-jlro jiriniurn
trabcm dc oculo tuo, & time
or Ten j^ intu cbcris ojircix fcflucuin dc
oculo fratiis l;i.
rov c JiX-j t? trot;.
6 N u JWTH ro Syjw TO"? Hua~t, 6 Neditis faiuflum canibusji

f4>
i^s i?.iXjrf TcL? /uaf j .jti raf i- neque mittat b margaritas v:f-j
f4VV E/XTTJOjaiV TWV JÔIfWV" /X^- tras ante porcos, n.c tottc con-
cukcnt ias in podibjus fuis, 6l
Z WOfflV ttOTWK, rf ^fVTI cuuvcru tiirumajit vos.
qÂ fiV i.xac.
7 AtTs /Tf, ^ JwC> ;rTai vfjut 7 Paitc, & d aliitur vobis :
qurtrito, & irrvmiotis :

fulfatcy
v
t <.
apt-riotnr vobis.
8 Onniis cnim ]afon3 nrci-
])it
: & fju.Tri-ns invcnit, &
puli iinti -api. ri< .
w.
9 "H Tl < IO* ? t/UftV V^-3U- o Attt qui$ t (t i x vol)is hunio,
pcticrit Jilins Ams pa-

ru i al-rnyr, o ii^f airoc ii
,
qucni
TOV, ju>;
X. Cj> 7rW;-l ritrra; ; ncni, iiuiiuuid l.ipidc-ni c!u1)it ci ?~
70 Ki liv i^ 6iv aTa>), /x^ jo I^t iipifcciM pdi Tit, nun-
quid fcrpcntcm dabit ci ?
ii Si
ergo VOB ma!i exiftci -:
tes, noflis dat-i boua dare filii*
vellris, qu.into lu-gis Pater vo
der qui in c.ilis, dibit bon:i pc-
tc-ntious fc ?
17, Omnia cr/o (piTciunque

vultis ut faciant vobi/s hoinints,
ita A: vos far it e illii. HA-C cnlnx
eft Lex *c Prophet T.
Ml A PITH F. VI I.
not, that yc. b
Fin <lii S, r iKjn j>nr la Mori-
Jri)(;i:
judged.
2 For with what
t-
|<H-/ point , rifm
qor \ .,
judgment ye
\i/ point
jnr,.
;
s. jud-e, ye shall be judged: and
i. t. ar on v<,!is
j,.
f ;;, tj,, ni. m with what measure ye mete, it
ii-fiuc nt shall be
qu, \.nii .in., t
ju.;, ; vired to you aâin. m<
"I *<"<* in. -ultra il. t u nii m (iive, and it s!:: il be :

>
>
e:i uu- i v I L .b
I mi In v.
IiS iJounrz, t mi \ uus (Jomu r. i ;

do-.ui, and shaken topeti^.C n
on vons tlrinix . i il.ins It .i-in HIM ui niiH- over, shall men-5\e inio
st-
cicpii r<|KUiili.i jiiir-iti-ssu*;
beholdest thou the
.>
And why ft>
./
.>. I .l
piilirmioi | rd.K-m fur.
i-;j;
mote
;
thy brother s eye, that is in
iln -ii : I ;: Ji> (;*! |i- n. \ .,is i* but considcrest not the beam that
p
UIH !((! is in thine own eye ?
:
|r,it!.i t|t..
,-.,. i ;iu- ,1 ?
I I I "
t. Mill, I III ,K 1(1 . ,- I., I,
Or how wilt thou say to thy
J
brother, Let me pull out the mote

out of thine eye; and, behold, u
i
I
|>
1 1!* ,
*"i i-
pn mi i- 1 *
infii beam /v in thine o\\ n eye ?
<<i
luii tui la p JUli .
(i .n i
;
i
c .) Thou
hypocrite! first cast out
H-XflT.l \ , :, I ,
;:: M ;!c hois U the out of thine own eye: beam
and then shah tluAi see clearly to
i^t out the mote out of
(
thy bro
ther s eye.
not tlint \\hich is holy
<">(li\v
unto the do.is; neither cast ye
7. J),,.. ,.,(!,/. ,
your pearls before sw ine, K-st lu-y i
!! i .1 ,
i Ii* i . \\\--/.
,
\ :> :/
j
llclll I* / ,
I .irn ain and rend von.
ti .
* "
!
7 Ask, and it shall be K ven you I
;
i on oiuii a ci-ini mil li. inii-

alu ^ shall be opened unto you:
. I/ ipii VM.. in* nu I liuirmi- 1
8 For every one t hat asUi t ii, n -
I MUM i.Mi.i|iiiiloiiiir iim-iiH-nc- ceive th;;indheth.itsecki.lh,liiid-
.. - "
1 !" 1 ui, J
iclh;un( lo |, im ih u , knocketh, | , .
;;-
L . Ii M! I. M ,!,:,,,,!, shall be opened. t
lii,,,,i,.
SM> . lui il iiui* ia-i-il uu vr|iriu?i .)()j uhat man is there of you,
u-.
HIM 1 1* IIKIII- ,
if his son ask bread, At ill -,
,
\v|u>!n
| -.MU\, I|I IM i.i-i il d< s 1,1111-, i\e him a s. rpvnt:

a <- i\ .pii /. . ! ,i .! inainl. ni. || ||
yc then, hein-j evil, know i
.
elm t ^
(|iu
\.niN
vt .
..,,od pi Its unto you! 1
},, )NV j ( , ,.j
1 !
,/ ,.. I,. || . Illllllllll", V Ull.s I.. II
rhilrren, how much more shall
I I I
v .,: i, ,:*,/, ,-i. .,, an -

i ,!
in ....
,
-
ti L ,t I.- l.i l.n. ii. ! \oiir Father, v. h h is in heaven, .-
1 |
l i- ..
j.
u -rood tl.ii!; to them that ask
j
-
,>
I
him.
I.: 1l h< i\ lore all things v.-lr-ls-j
( si i
}
e would hat me) should do 1 i
to \ <,M, do \en o to them lor

\ -
i :
!ii , is the 1 vw . .
the pH-plf i-..
f.nu. quia Jut a yun-ta <V
fjiu-
tiofa via ductnsadpcrJitioncni,
& imilti fujjt ingrcdicncch JKT
cam.
l.l O~J f IV ; >; 7V-JX>; f>Xl-
i.i. CMiia angufta porta, &
!>) f; IT .; n ftTTA /^ fhiola x^Ti dua-ns ad vitam, <5c
oX. ycj
puuci funt iuvcnictitcs cam.
cl
f,v, ^ :;}>
T^V.
I ^
I7 Attcnîte vrro a falfis
15
lVS; IfÔVTfll ti.s, quia vcniunt
ad vos
prnplu
.7; a in indiunentis ovium, intriii-
*i *l
iccus ;aucu\ funt lupi Tapacts.
16
1 6 A
fruiîbus corum e>-no-
M^JTI fcctis cos. i. -
NttJKjuid.colUgant
ipini^ uvuni, cut do tribulis &~
1 7 Sic oninis arbor hona fi uc-

rus !x.)i)u- tacit: at canoiU ar
bor fruciu j itialos faoit.
lo u 1 8 Non p,otcfl arbor litMU fruc-
tn~.njjlns jTuccrc, nequc arbor
carioiirfrudtus puichros facer c.
iy Hay QjvJ j:? /*n Tfoioiv xf- ,
19 Oinnis arbor non facicns
wJy xaXov, xx:VTTa, ^ tij wl f fru<5tum
jHilciiriim/cxfcintiitur,
& in
ignnn injicitirr.
20 haquc LX frudtiblib coruiu >
agiiofpctis cos.
35 Bonus homo debonothe-

ayg Trf xafja? IX fauro cordis ejicit bona .& nia- :
TA ct-yct&t Kj OTCVÔ? lus homo de n\alo thttmro cjici;

mala.
36 36 Dico autcm vobis, quud

ct a v f omne vtrbum otiolumquod Ui-
quuti fucrint boroiai Sj.reddent

de eo rationcm in die judicii. .
Ex 37 Ex enim vcrbis tuls juih-

ficabcris, & ex VCT!MS toie con*
14 Omnis en;o quicunqutf

nudit mV.i v:rb:i h:cc, _& fatit
afiiinilabo ilium v.tro pû-
c:>,
(/; -r,r. dcnti, qui wdificavit

doinunii
ftnm fupcr pctruiu.
7.5 l-:t dcfocndit pluvia &
j
vcnciunt ilumina 5c flavcrunt
x)
vctiti, & procubcrunt
flrT/t*cJ>
domui
illi, & non cecidit i undata :
crut cnini fupcr pt-trani.

3 Enter ye in at the strait gaite;
1
for wide it the j/ate, and /.v l)ix>ad
the way, that Icadcth to destrur-

i3. Eutrcz
par Ta portc troite
:
; tion, and many there *e winch

car la porle large el clu-min spa- M go thereat: in
cicux in HI-MI u la perdition , cl
14 Ik-cause strait it the gate,
il y en a
bcatlCOOp qui y nun nt.
u. Mais la porle ctruite et It and narrow / the way, A\hich ,
.v
clumin t troit menent u la tic, ,leadeth unto life, and few there
-et il en a pen qui le trouvcnt. be that find it.
j*
i5. Gardn-roaa des faux Pio-
1 5 Beware of false prophets,
u tun ii t u \ ous en
phetcs qui
,
habits de brf-bis mais qua au de- ,

which come to you in sheep s
dam -.sont dts loups ravissans. clothing, .but inwardly they are
iG. Vou Its reconnoitrez u lours
ravening wolves.
Fruits Cuirillc-t-on dcs raisins
.
1 6 Ye shall know them by their
sur des r pincs , ou dci ligues sur
des cliardous ?
fruits. Do men gather grapes of
17. Aiusi tout at lire qui cut bon thorns, or figs of thistles ?
porle de born fruits mais un : 17 Even BO, every good tree
rr/anvais arbre porle de mauvais
bringeth forth good fruit but a
Im
;
i is.
Lu boa ailnt ne p.euipuriu corrupt tree bringeth forth evil

^.. j
fruit
(It- mauvais fruits , ni tin mau- ISA good tree cannot bring!
s ai s nrbrc de bons fruits. forth evil fruit, neither can a cor-
purler |
19. Tout a rt) re qui ne porle point 1
bons fruit s rupt tree bring forth jjood fruit. !
<!
, cst coupe et jete |
Every tree that bringeth not

(
1 J
au feu. j
20. Vous Ics connoitrez done il forth good fruit is hewn down,
leurs liuiis. and cast into the fire.
21. Ceux qui me distnt : Sei
2n Wherefore by their fruits yc
gneur, Seigneur ,
n entrcront pas
ous au Royaume des cieux ; shall know them.
mais celui-la settlement qui fait A Rood man, out of the
>5
//? p,o<xl
;i \ oloiitr ill moil 1 i-ie f^ of the heuit, bringeth

lans les timx. (treasure
forth good things: and an evil
ti. FluMeurs me diront en ct.
ur-la Srigm-ur, Si^m-m n a-

: ,
man, out of the evil treasure,
bringeth forth evil things.
jns-uous pas propht-tisc en ton
in ? N avons-hous pas cliass But 1 say unto you, That o(">
s Demons t-n ion nuui V .l n a-

e\ery idle word that men shall
I
vons-uoii!i pas fait plusituis mi

racles en ton nom ? speak, they shall ni v ^ account
j5. A!oi, ji- nr dirai ouver- (hereof in the day of judgment.
I*
mi in Ii 1.1 ous ai jamais ton-

ti Tor by thy \\ords ihou shall
\ 3"
linz-voiis n.m onv be

justified, and by thy words thou
in; I! . i <!< . \
qui fuilcs mt tiei d iniquile. halt be condemned.

.i.
nuicnnquf done nitiul <<s
iro|f quo je
lore whosov\ev
dis ,
-l Irs im-l rn Then
atiqui:, jr h- rompartrai ti unfl eth these s;i\ings of mine, and
.nun |)ii.iV(it ,
(jui
a I- in -.1
doeth them, I will liken him un
to a îse man, which built his
house upon a rock :
J.s And tlu: rain descended, and

the floods came, and the winds
and beat Upon thai house;
!>lew,
:md it fell not : for it was founded

upon a rock.
16 Kai sa c s MX-JL^V 26 Et o.i.nls radical mea
verba Ji.vc, & noii faocns ca,
f
[*n i
*v* t
aUrmiTabitur viro Uuito, qui ;c-
diiicavlt doinum fua.ni fupsr
iircnam :
- hr. <icf: adit p uvia, &

!, J vciu-nint il ioiiuu, is; fiuvcrur.c
vciiri, <x.
j
rorarrant dciuui illi,
dc Cc:idij, iui*. XikUS iliiug
<3c
; T)ff
Ka! I/f vers ?/ 28 Et f.icJum eft, q uum con-

fummaflVt Jcfus formoncs lios,
.
upclitiut ilium turbae fupcr
29 Hrat enim doccns cos ut

auch>ritatem lubcns, nun ft- <ik.
cut Srriba;. , -r
Ks.*>. ".
CAPUT VI II.
a f vcndente autt-m eo de
I/ ATR*O;TI ci TÊi
moiite, ixcuta; lunt turn
turb* i?iultu;.
& circvii-
bat vicos in or1>em, doccns.

;S V -nitf ad nicoiiMics labo-
rsr.fi s, & oncrati, As tgo rccrc-
ay Tollitr juûm mor.m fu-

ii tlil cltc a me, quia
pcr vo*,
miti i
filTH, huinilis conlt- : &:
nivenictis requiem auhttabus
*
yj s r^> A--W x.r"- i-i I ô
IC^T SV ^*s iX4 :j j-tv. 10. | 2. I

dum, 5c onus mcum Icvc eft
36 "iâ
ra 5c TJ? tCriv T!V Rog-abat autcm quida
^6"
ilium Pharifajorum, ut mandu-

(
oarct cum iilo : Et ingrcffus ill
donnr.n Pluirifxi, difcubuit.

37 k.-l ;, ^^v?j Iv T>) -ro-s-
|
37 Jit cccc mulicr in civitatc,
^(-
i, Jir.; >:v
a,ua^.X-; qu;e C at pecoatrix, cognufccns

elx. a Phari-
7a tv .xfi tn juod uccubuit in doiuo
r
.:i, t .- i* (
:a *op.*it , j-.c/^.Vaa*
*^- , ixi, aflereus alabaftrum un-
:
gucnt
38 Kr, r^y* -TO-J^ TWC TOO- i
38 Et ftans fecus pcdes cju

t;"
u-.-rf vfftVw, x>.a.
tf--tt, "if- retro, flcns. cccpit rigarc pcdca
./. o
^t^:v TU; 75i"ac ai/ri?
j
t
j
us lachryniib, CJpillis ca^ &
s~C îxvuri- x^ raT; 5-^î T: f i
pitis fui cxtcfêbat. i: ofcula-

j
hatur pcdes cju5, & un^cbal un-
guci
^6 And every one ;hat heareth ft\
these sayings of mine, aud doeth
them not, shall be likened unto a
i
26. .Main qiiiconquc mlcnd ccs foolish man. w hich built his house
que di* et ne met Ics
je
upon the sand
|>aruIt->
,
:
iV-tu pratique . -M.I compart
j>
un hohiim- m.sensr And the rain descended, and

qui u b. iti
i
,
,->
i in i""ii sin li .sable. the floods came, and the winds
la pluie csl torn bee
27. litIts , blew, and beat upon that house ;
.loneus se on t dtbordcs et lev j, .
anC it fell, and great was the fall
;vtnts ont soulfle etsout M.-UIIS ,
of it.
fundre mi cctte IH.MV.H-! i; ello
28 And it came to
tit tombe e , ct a ruiue a t; pass when
grande, Jesus had ended these
sayings,
28. Lit
quand JF.Sl S cut achcve the people were astonished at his
diicourSj le pciiplt fut iiunuo
ci">
doctrine :
e sa doctrine.
2y For he
2(j. Cavil
Its riw-iiioit roimne taught them as we
ajantautorh.;, having authority, and not as the
scribes.
<
/^vt ASH Jesus fut desccndu dt he was come down

la rnonta^ne
ill
; une grand*
It MI:\ ii.
W1I1.N
from the mountain, great
people multitudes followed him.
ct il
parcDiiiul
n\ uons, tn cnseiguaott
It-slioui-
6. A ml ho went round ^
bout the villa les, teaching.
2S. \ cue/ a moi voiis tonsqn 28 Come unto me, all // thatla-
,
l-ic* tm\ aill< i l

tbaiiji s,tt jc
\ ou
our and are heavy laden, and I
7). l liar^ J!-^ oils do moil jnu"

u ill jijivc vou rest.
rt uppni f/ di- moi ,
qu- j<-
MI I-. 29 Take my yoke upon you,
tloux liinnbU di in \
and learn of me for 1 am meek

" t <>u>
i-t
<
3 .( ar inon uis<
:
,
el moi and lowly in heart and ye shall
:
jijtijjosl
fat di an <-,t li
r
i-i. find rest unto your souls.
For my yoke / easy, am! 3J(
li in.,n r
.i burden is li; ht.
r clu-7 tui ,
il ciitra da>i
my r
a inaiMiii du I haiisiin il il s 36 And one of the Pharisees de- ,

i
mil a lab!*-.
sired him that he would eat \\itli
It unr femmt do la Aille
3".
mi ilr inuuvaitr
.1-
him. And he went into the Pha
1
.
-
\
qui i <
.i\ ant MI
fjn
rioil a tal.V dan. risee s house, and sat down to meat.
il l.
riitiiion du I hur iMen elli y a-i- 37 And, behold, a woman in tin- ,
jioria un MiSfd ulbaire pit in d ui

.li
ili .iiiii <!
city, whirh was a sinner, when
.. . .
mix she kne

v that .A-*//.* sat at meat in
^. s* dtrrievp
l !t (<-iiaiit
,
At- Jesus
pi<
*! -lie nr niit a plcu- the Phaiis.-e s house, brought an ,
ii r elle 1m airosoit
;
pii-ds il alabaster box of ointment, I* <
î I I ,n\i a- .
38 And stood at his feet behind

.
i I li s i l
him weeping, and began to \\nsh

iii-d et t-llf i oknoit % tc c It
,
lr<
his feet with tears, and did wipe

tin-in uith the hail s of her head,
and kissed his feet, and anointed
them with the ointment.
16,
39 39 Videos
nutem
vocans cum, ait in feipfo, di-
ceus: Hie fi eflct Picphcta,
1circt utique qux & qualismu-
|
Her, qua; tangit cum, quia pcc-
catrix eft.
40 Et rtfpondens Jefus, dixit
ad ilium Simon habeo tlbi:
,
Is vero ait :
aliquid dicere. ^
die.
Magifter,
Ai o 41 Duo debitores erant frc-
ncratori cuidam : unirs d^bcbat i
Xe der.arios quiugcntos, at alter

quinquiginta.
41 Non habcntibui aiitcm
illis rcddcrc, ambobus donavit :
(ûis ergo eorum, die, pluseuni

diligct?
43 Refpondcns autcm Si
mon, di\it Tubfumo qucd cui
:
pjus dormvit.
UV auteia dixit
ci: R,ê ju-Jicafti.
44 Ht converfus ad mulic-
rcm, Sinmniv dixit : .
id<-s hanc
mulitfi tm ? Intrari Hum in-
i Oinuni t
aqunm ad pfdcn mcos
"T>) oE non deuifli : hrtc autem lucry-
rijîvit meo? pt-des,
iT)is ic ca-
pillis c:\nitlsfui exterfit
45 <OfciH;im mihi non dedU
fri : h:uc autem, ox quo intravi,
non cefiavit ofcnlans mcos pe*
T4/<; dcs.
46 Oleo capxtt mcum r.onrf
*
uuxiili Ivsc auttm. ungueiitof

:
unxit mej^ pcdes. * .- _^- ^

31 Vtniunt igititr fratres &
* ic .., mater ejus : & foris Itantes,
iSvlij .mill runt ad eum,vocaiiUs cum.
31 Et fedebat turba circum

cum dicebant vero ei
: Etce i
mater tua, & Jratrts tui, foris

j
qua: runt
te.
Kai a 33 Et rdpondit eis, diccns:

aut fra
C|a! eft mater mta,
trcs mei?
34 L .t circumfpicicns oirculo
circa fo fedcntcs, ait : Kccc ma
ter mca, &
fratres mci,
35 Qui enim feccrit volun.

065, tatt in Dei, hie fratcr aêus, It
foi or mca, h mater cfb.
39 Now, when Pharisee wliiclj *L tn"o
.7.
had bidden. Jiimtftaw tV, he apake<
Within himself, s-t\ iru^, TUj muiv
f he \vcrc a wouhtlh a vc 5
.
|>r<>phct,
ron- known who .ami what manner of

e Phamien quir,v,,i
vo.ant tela ,
dit en lui- woman thm in that touchcth him ;
: Si cei homme etoii Pi"- for she is a sinner.

hv ,il *au -oiMuns doutc qui
i
<<.
4O ^ n d Jesus, answering, said

I.
-
- ll
I.-I.II.H- qui ! Ufttoiim, Simon, I have some-
ill. i-st ill- mauvaise \
qu
.lor-iJi sm preuanil parolf, what to say unto thee. And he
lui dil: Simon, faiquelfj saith, Master, say on.
It dire : el il dil : Maim di- 41 There was u certain creditor,
la.
m which had two debtors the one :
In cre nncier avoii deux

urs, flout Tun lui d*voit inq
<
owed five hundred pence, and the
s s, el 1 aiUit eioquante.
d<-iii i other fifty.
, Ki fomrnt- iln u axo .rni i-<
42 And when they had nothing
to pay, he frankly forgave them
Ifor both. Tell me, therefore, which
l dt-s
n will love him most ?
. 43. Simon lui eondit : J eitimc 4.> Simon answered, and said, I
qnc c tst rtlui a qui il a Jt

plus upposc that he to whom he for
quiit. iu as Tort
. J,.-u. lui (In .
gave most. And lie said unto

1
bien jug*.
lim, Thou hast rightly judged.
1
4 Alors se tournani vers la

.
fcmme il dit a Siinoo Vois-in :

44 And he turned to he woman,
,
cette It-inmc ? Jt suis em re dans -\nd said unto Simon, Seest thou
ta mals in nc m , ! m as point this woman ? I entered into thine
domic d cau pour me lat-er Ics
nouse, thou gavest me water m>
ITUIIS tllr a an o^f- ui S nii-<! .

r
j>ied& ;
or my feet but she hath washed :
tit larmes , el Ivs a esuye avi-c
e< clu-vciix. my feet with tears, and wiped ilu-m
4. i. Tn ne m as point donn<
:
dc with the hairs of her head.
fcaist-i ;
nais el!e
depuis quVMi- , 45 Thou gavest me no kiss: but
fiun e u a cfss(f dc tne oamr
J*Jt
,
this woman, since the time I came
Tu n ai poitit oint ma tfte in, hath not ceased to kiss my feet.
muis ellc a oini nies 46 My jiead with oil thou didst
.d une Isuilc odorilVmntt. .
tot anoint but this woman hath. :
Si s lu ns ij :
:MIMI - <n ini-.t"
Atoointcd my feet with ointment.
r< nl ;
i:l s. i.iiiiiir il.l.oi-*,
ri.-n;> (Ttnt ;iji|<
Irr ;
M l;i innl- affi here came then fr/i brethren^ yn< .
lii ulr i ! ill ;: , .1 (

UlltOlir lie Illi. and h fs motl :er, a: id, standing with >
3 2. Ml en lui tilt N oil. ta jiu-jr

out, sent unto him, calling him.
.- i
el |i n-s soul la dchofs i- I
32 And tlt multitude sat about

t<-s
tjtti
d( inandi-nt.
33. .Ma:-, il r<
:
pondit : Oni rst in;i him, and they said unto him, Be^.
jiii-re, on qui sun! nut frtrcs ^ hold,t!iy mother and thy brethren)
;
3. Tin ji-lam Irs un\ MIT KII\ rithoît seek fop thee.
qui I t.iiml -lu iiiu- dc lui i! ilit ,
33 And he unfcwcred them, say-
A oil: inn lilts In -ns.
i ! 1 1
vVho is my mother, or my
in<
55. Car, (|uironqnr la \ l>;.i <
lonlr il t 1, u ,
f i lui I . it ii. iii brethren ?
fix-ic. M ma -M": <l i.i.i nun. \nd he looked round about

on them which sat alxnit him,ahd
said, behold my mother and my,
brethren !
a i or whosoever shall do the

>
.-: (iod, t!ie same is my bni-
ei i and mv si .er, und motljcr*.

If. c A
I -rN quibui mgreâtis my-
* rindibua turbz, ut concul-
aXX>;Xw{, nfie carent alii alius, cuepit dicere ad
diicijuilosfuosprimum: Atten-
1
auri; yi
\
i>-
j
dite vobis-ipfis a fcrmento Pha
rifxorum, quod eft hypoci ifis.
2 Nihil enim coopertum eft,
quod non rtvclctiir & abf:on :
3 Xfi/ Uv, dituni, quod non fchtur.

3 3 Propter qu qurc in tcnci
bris dixiitis, in luiniuc andien-
j
3 e v tur : &
quod ad aurcm loquutij
fjri eitis in cubiculis,
prxdicabitur
fupra domos.
.
4 Dico autem vobis amicis
meis : No timeatis ab occiden-
ffM tibus corpus, &poft hiec non
hibentibud abunJantiih quid
facere. ^ .
r7i<%v Si u/xiv Oftehdam autem volnj

5
quern timeatis : timetc ilium
po
i s; mom injicerc
bcn in
gchcntiarn :
Ttf T 0V itu dico vobis, hunc timcte.
6 O p 6 Nour.e quinquo paf!cre
v.xneunt aJFariis duolnls, ,Sc unus
ex illis non tft in oblivionc c^-
rum D,,o.
Scd St chilli capltis veftri

7
onmes numerati funt, nc efg
in at $(,ZtTr8i timctc muli is pafTcribus
: pra>i
i
i
J*<t>Hj7e. libti,vos,
.. son r
Atâ rXstXi,
13 Ait autem
Si"?;
turba Magifter, die

:
fratri mco
partiri cum me Ji&reditatem.
14 5i ETrrEV av;
p 14 Hie autem dixit ei Ho, :
if pi \ xarlr
mo, Quismeconftituitjudicem
aut diviforem
fuper vos ?
15 Dixit autem ad illos : Vi-
dete &
cavcte ab avaritia :
quia
non in
redundare cuiquam vit3
!
cJH5 eft ex fubftamia ipfms.

16
f
|ad
^Diu tantemfimifitiidtoJ
illos, dicens: Hominis cu-
lufdarn divitis bene tulit
reeio.
CIIAPIT"RE xTC the mc:*ji time, when there 1* . f 2.
Je. in -Chtist in.ttuit sc* Dix- INwere âthercfl together iui
ir\-.
les dt Sti guri cr d hypocri
<
if
numerable muUiiude of ptopk\ (>
sit , de I arame He le.llfr / ; insomuch thut they troili; qnc up-

(I
\trcj r /jr a la reconciliation* o another, he bcj;:tn to s;iy nr.to
;
i
i
le pen
pie sVtam
r. r i: N u ANT his disciples first of all, lie ware
( par imUn-i cu sock
a>stinblf :
1 the leaven of the Pharisees,

qu ili sc
pressoient Irs mis Irs an-
In-, il sc nut adirr a M-S i
;
. i
wliich is
livj.(.cnsy.
j jiles
Gardtt-vons snr H, ri
: t<>ut-> 2 Tor tlure is
nothing covered,
ses du levain ic-s PLarUiciu , qai that shall not he revealed; neither
N!
llivpuci i- ie. hid, that shall hot be known. .
2. Car il n y a rion dc raclu qui :
e doive rti- drcourcrt ; in in u 3 Therefore whatsoever yt have

de counu.
s-ri -i
qui \\c Uoixt IIT spoken in durkm^-s, shall lieard l>c
Lti cliusea doncquc voui au-

.>.
in the li^ht ; and that which yc
rcr ditcsdaiu S tout-hies si-xun ! ,
ha\e sjioktn in the ear in closels,
ealenduci t! ttii la i-t cc !iiini> i<
;
qiu- \d is aim? da a I on daim ill<-

sh.ill he proclaimed upon the
len cliambres, sera house-tops.
prîliO snr II-N
111:11 0111. 4 A nd 1 say unto you, my friends,

. li \ous dis dune ,
A \,u. [! He :.ot afraid oi them that kill the
ftles amis Nv
body, and after that have no more
n>e* :
craiûi/ point
CCQX qili tUt 111 It f .l
ji, ,
ft i|lll
ccla no pt-nvcut ricii la ri that they can do.

ajm >
de plus 5 IJut will forewarn you-whom 1*
5. Ma.s je voiis iiM.Minra

qui i
yc shall fear: I car him, which,

oU3 devez rraiudie fiaiauez ct-- ;
uftc-r he hath killed, hath power
lui qui, aptr* avuir olc la \ ii- u
yea, I say unto
,
to cast into hell ;

lie |M)iivoir d fi:6\iT dans la ^c-
Jcune oui vuu Ic djs
-
c tot \o\i. him. 1 <.;!
j , \t }
v-iTi -T
rr.iiinln
Aie not five snurrows sold
(>
ft>r
(CClui-iM <\
\> r".
6.-Xe \c iid - on pas ciiiq pc .ns twofui things: not one of them inut
7. Li uu me tout ie. clie\cux de Ftur

yom licid arc aii nnrn!x-rt(!.
soiit
conipli -s , ii u;u-
BoQO point votu vuirx plus ir 1, the IT fore; -yc are of i no re
,
tjne bcaucuup dr pa<M-ran\. value lh;n in.inv spurrons._

i5. Alors qutlqii iiti <!e a trowpe 3 And one of the company said
1
Ini dit Mai ire , dis a : mon In-re

unto him. Master, speak to my
qu il
parta-jc avrc moi ooUe lu-ri-
that he divide the inheri-
[brother,
i *. Mai$ J/fJi.i \\\. r, : O v.ith me.
j>r>ndit
liomnu- !
qnie<l-icqui
in a rtabli 1 Arid he said unto him^ Man,
ti- \olre Jn^,e , ou pour who made me a judge, or a di
vider over you ?
is il tfiu Gardtr-vous
them Take
il i
u dc la -arire ; car qnoi- 15 And he said unto ,
.,
/r.v bit m nboiiilcnl a qui-I- heed, and beware of covetousnes$;
<l
I
M, il n u pas !.t vie par s<
for a jnan s life consisteth not in
the abundance of the things which
cette l.i-s icrrei d nn :
he poBseSfccth.
pafatxile
ii iininc IM IK avoivitl rapport^ 16 And he spake a parable vi
them, saying, The ground of a

certain rich man brouglU forth
plentifully.
17 Kcu $exej-t s"a Iv ia
T* V70W7ia 17 Et ratiocinabatur in fe-
; J -ri OVK
ipfojdicens:Quidfaciam ? quia
non habeo quo congregabb fru
18 K.a ?7r Tar?
it us meos?
i ft Et dixit : Hot facia m :
Pcflruum mca horrta, & majora
.Tdificabo, congregabo illuc &
omni bona mea.
i nata mea,
19 dicam acimx mea: :
J-t
i
Auima/haHcs mcltatoHs
i< . rv.
:m i)li Deus :
awT aninum tuam

rectum n te :
qux uutem pa
rafti. cui t-runt ?
%\ Sic thefaurizans fibi iyfi|

& DOM i
r
Dcum dittfeeusi
32 auttrm ad difcipuloj
iVj-.it
fuos ropter hoc vobis diro :

1
1 :
T/ Ne fpliciti litis animae vtftra , 1
quid maiiducetis, nequc cor*

pori,quid indtmnini.
13 23 Aainia plus eft aTimcrito,
,
& corpus veitimento. ;
24 Confiderate corvos, quia

J KtfTv;n<ra?i Til; f no- Ron fcfninant, ncque nriuitf,
en -ow J yjrtjgwriv, oiJ s
qtiibus non eft ccuarium, ne
rW off OUK o t T-1/tx.gTov, que h orrcuni, & Deuaalit iilos :
,Kj, 6 -)o; rtj>si
ii-
quanto magis vos pneftatis VD-
lucribus?
25 Quis autem ex vobis co-
2 JS S*
^ Tlf ilÛWV gitans fuHcitc potcft apponcre 4
aetiirem fuam ciri)i.tOm unum ?
>uav airy z6 Si erô deque minimum.
i6 Ei a
q ad tie cjetcria fwhciti*
potc-flis,
tills,.
17 Cojifidcrate lilia, quoniodo

17 x^nva, cre fcunt: non hiboraut, nequi
.nent lîco autem vobifi, Neque
:
Solomon i:i omni gloria iua,

as->j T>
circumamicwebatur licut uuum,
v 70-T iflorum.
28 Et 8 8 Si not cm foentim in arro
hodie eviftens, Se eras in cliha*
nit:n miffum,! ;us fie .ckrcumu-
micit,<juanto magia
vos cxigiias
fidci ?
49 Et vos nc qurarite quid,

Ti WirjTI, (
manducetii, aut quid bibatis,
& ne lufpendamim tx fnbiimi.
. 30 Haec enim omnia
gentcs
fa Mfi- .ti itify.Tfi ^Zv SI muiidi quccrunt veflcr aocem : -
Wi-if o$tv CTI Ti JTNV.

M*?<
pater fen quonjam kidijrctifc his.
17 And he thought
within him-
17. lit il distill en lui-ni- me :
self, saying \Vlnvl shall I do, be-j
One Fv.ai je? Car je n ai pas mv se I have no room where lo
di plate pom icirvr tuutv ma ic-, >estow
my fruits ?
coitc.
18 And he said, This will I do :
18. Voici Jit-il down my

, , ceque jc Ferai ;
will pull barns, and
(
I
abailrii me greniers , et tn ba j
fuild greater; and there will I be-
tirai de plus grands et y amas- , j
tovr oli my fruits and my goods.
;
erai loulc-jna rccolte ft tons im-

Liens. 19 And I will say to my soul,
19. Puis je dirai u mou ame thou hast much goods laid
>oul,
Moil ame tn as beuutoup de

ip for many years: lake thine.
,
Liens eu reserve pour plusieurs

:ase, eat, drink, ainl he merry.
ann.es repose-toi mungc , bois , ,
But God
,
ct te rrjouis.
2(> saj;l unto him, 7%oii
20. Main Diet! lui dit : Insensc , ool ! this night thy soul shall be
cette in- UK nuit ton ame te sera
quired of thce ; then whose shall
red(-mandi e et ce ;
que tu ns
,
those things be, which thou hast
amaise, pour qui sera-t-il?
21. 11 eu est ainsi de celui qrti provided ?
amas>e des bicns
2 1 So : * he that layeth up trea
pour soi-meme,
et qui n est point riche n Dieu. sure for himself, and is not rich
^. Alon il dil u ses Disciples oward God. *^ :
4
C pourquoi je TOUS dis , ne
est
22 And he said unto his dis
8o\ez point eu souci pour votre
I say unto you,
vie , de cc que vous maugerez ciples, Therefore :
Di pour votre corps, de quoi Take no thought for your life, >ous
crct % rim. what ye shall cat; neither for

a3. La vie est plus qne la nonr-
the bodvj v, hat ye shall put oil.
rituie et le corps plus que le ve-
J 1 The. life is more than
,
tenoent. meat,
ai. Consid( rez les rorbeaux 5
ils and the body than raiment. in m-^re
Be scment ni ne nooissonnent ,
et 21 Omsider the ravens: for they
ils n ont point de cellier ni dt
neither sow nor reap; which nei-
et toutefoia Dieu Its
grcuier ,
therhave storehouse norlurn and
HOD mt rombien ne valtz-M ;
God feedeth them: How much

,
pas plus qiie des oiseaux?

a5. Et qui dc vous pent par ses more are ye hotter than the fouls?
inqui tuiies ajouter uue
coudce i
25 And which of you, with tak

a tuille
aG. Si done voos ne pouvez pa
ing thought, can add to his sta-
ture one cubit
mfine Fui e le plus peiiles !o-
.
i
26 If ye then be not able to do

that tiling which is least, why
pnsid rez romn eut ICH li
47. ( :
take ye thought for the rest ? >
CfOIMenl lit ne tra.aillrnt ni u ,
27 Consider the lilies how they

fiient, i
cp.-mlaiti !
%<>usdii.qu
ftlooioil np nie , dans toulc

n grow: they toil not, they spin not;
clo ue, n a point -.c vein ivmiii < and yet I say unto you, That Solo
1 mi d rnx. mon, in all his ; lory, was not ar*
2^. (^)ijp si Dieu re% ^t aiiiM un
rayed like one of these.
In il qui etlaujourd hui dans
!<
cl an s ct a mnin 2U If then God so clothe the

qui
<
<l
.
|d>
daas F-.nr, coii r l>

:
plus \ on grass, which is to-day in the lield|

/<
t tir* d"
petite loi and to-morrow is cast into thci
-3. Nc voa-t in u.-ii done poin o\ en ;
how much more
will he
cl^.hc ye of little faith
you ? () !
u de ce que rotit boiret , et 2 J And seek not ye \\ hat ye shall

-
ayez point iV.prit inquiet, eat, or wh.it ye shall drink; nei
T$* ce Mint les nations du
ther be ye of doubtful mind.
in
,Jmou,
clioscs
cliont
qui reclteiTheni
vous e.n avcz bcsoin.

;
tonic.* cc*
mais \otre Pvre sail que 3o For all these things do the
nations of the world seek after:
and your Father knowoth that ye
hftvc need of these things.
9
3 Vcrui-ntameii qureritcTe-
Dei, * hwc oinnia
auji.
^ MB TO |U.Xj3V 32 No time, pufillit* gr -<
quia bcnc vifum oil Fatri vcftro

.T4
dart vobU rc^nurn.

33 Vi-ixiitc fubftaniias vc-
*, 5 oars sAEr/.-oryvnv. fhas, & date cloemofynam, fa-
sei/io"? i /3flXa 7ja jurj cite vobis crumcnas nori vctc-
rafkivutvs, thcfr.urum non dtli-
c-iiii i :v. in c.xlis, quo fu r **
a; prc.priat, ntquc tinea cor-

Ci. jiJ.
runipit.
34 74 Uhi cn eft dufair. is m
vi ili r, i,bi c r vtRiuin trie..^
Sh:t vcilri Iwnibi
3<; fiz-
ciiidi, &. lucerne acconfx.
36 Et vos Hmilcs homaiibus
expe<5tantibu5
donnr.um fuum,
-rcy
qnando revcrtatnr a nuptiis ut ;
tx vcnionte & pulfante, toiiftfiiin.

ei.
aperiiijit
57 J3eati forvi illi, qtios vc-
37 nieuodv minus in v^ntrit vigilan
te . Ameri dico vobis, quod
fui:cinp;tM ur, k facict difcumbcrc
illos, &;.
protlicns niiiaUrabit
Vttft Qon Ji
iilis.
j
58 KOI v
3$ Kt fi vtnerit in fecunda
î iv
>*?,
^ &: in tcrtia vigilia vtnc-
/.fin,
J^
i i,sr, u
rit, & invcncnt ita, bcati funt
cl ow.Vci Ixrv5{. IvIîlia,
;
fcrvi illi.
7 ro J
39 Hoc auttm fcitotc,
7 c i erj
quo-
niajnf! fciret paterfamiliasqua
hora fur vcnirrt, vigilarct uti-
que, fc noli urque iuicrct j>cr-
fodi clomu ir. fuam.

Kai i/xeTf
40 Et vos i;. Jtur cftotc pa-^
n
quia qua horn non putaiis,
u>~o.
ruti
t>
iilius bominu vcnit.

41 Ait autcni ciPetrus: Do-
minc, ad DOS purabolam hanc
dicis, an & :id ( mncs ?
42 Dixit anted Dcniinxis
42 :
Quifnam e-ft fideli^ difpenfatur

& prudens, qucm do- conllituit
minus fuper famulitio Aio, ad
i;
| dandum in ttmporctritici niou-
furam ?
.
43. Bcutus feryus ille, quern
facientem ita.
nether seek ye the king- JL./*Z,
T>1 IJut
dom of (loci; and :i!l these things
shall he added unto you.
(
3i. MaiscbwrchttphuAtleroyatf- 32 Fear not, little Hod; for it is ;
me de Uit-u , el toulc* ces tl.u-.es

Father s
vous scri>nt donnees jmr-dt-ssus. you:* plcusure io
L;<xl
3z. JNe crams point, pelil Irou- ""give you the k ni >(Ujin.
peau car il a pm a ;
\olre IV n- jit ye have, and
!i tii^t
\ous douner It- Kovauiue. 0.1ms provide yourselves
; l>a^s
35. Vendez ce que vous aver ct .

which. wax not old, a treasure in
It donuez t-n auinmie* laites-
the heavens that faileth not, where
;
vons des bourses qui ue s usent j
dam les cieux to thief approacheth, neither

poiut, UQ tresor
qm IK- manque )amai d ou le motli corrnpteth.
volenrs n approclient poiul , ct 34 For where your treasure is,
ou la lignt; ue gate rien.
there will your heart also. l>e
34. Car ou est voirc tre sor , 14

anvil sera voire coeur.
35 Let your loins be girded
55. Que vos reins soient ceinta, about, and your lights burning:
el vos chaudelles allumees; 36 And ye youi selves like unto
El soyez com me ceux qui at- men thai wait for their lord, when
3
*
..
icndent quo leur man

hc return from the wedding;
>e
taal
^w ben he cometh and knock-
>
t^TEiriewrSfâ jiIrJ* j
[tain!
current incontinent leth, they may open unto him im- ,
I
57. Heurenx
ces strvitcurs, qne [mediately.
le maitre irouvei a \eiliau.sqnaudl
-
those Servants,
1
Blessed arr
il anivera Je vous dn en ^ erite,
*e ceindra il les Itra
!
the lord, whom when he cometh, |
qu il ,
qu
mettre a table, watching verily 1 say
et qu il vieudra shall find :
|
unto you, That he shall tîrd him-

(
let servir. 1
38. Que s il arrive a la scconde self, and make them to sit down
1
,
on a la troisirme veill* et qu il to
meat, and will come forth and
,
left -trotive dans eel etat l*eu- ,

serve them.
|reux ce.s serviieurs-la !
shall come in the

;
3o. Vontsav-z, que si un pt -re .38 And if he
de famille ^toil averli a anellcUecond watcjl, or come in the
In mi- un lanou vi-uir il
^\ n watch, and find them so,
di>ii ,
\
ve:lltroii ,
ccr sa inainun.
.-. \ ou-, 39 And this know, that if the
done aussi soy-/ pi
! ^ ;
rar ! good man of the house had

Fils de Ilioinm
known i-ndra
,a heure que vons ne

I what hour the, thief would come,
imiiit.
he would have watched, and not
41. Alors Pierre lui dit vSoi- :
-st - ce ^ ulement
have suffered his house to be
*f n ur , puf
nous que u dis i.-tte ,
broken through. |Htal>ole
ou rM-ci nu^si pour urns 40 Be ye, therefore, ready also :
i^. JLl Iv bcigueui lui dit Mai for th c Son of Man cometh at an :
,
-[hour when vc think
li 41 Then Peter said unto him,
sur scs diniu-st . pour
Lord, speakest thou this parable
I""
1
.,,ns la mt * ur
unlo us or even to all? *| ,
42 And the 1 .ord said, \Vho then

J
457/rurex lV! rr .rrv item --,
qu<-
.f>M
.vna laimm is that fiiithful and wise steward,
.I i son fler ,
r, quaml il nrrl- vhom /// lord shall make niler
j
over his household, to îve them
I thfir poit ion of meat in due season f
4 J Blessed /V tSiat servant, whom
his lord, when he rometh, shall
find so dointr.
SLO.
44 44 Vcro iico vohis, nuouiam

fupi-r oinnibus fubftahttis iplius
a? autcin Oijcrit fvrvti*

^45
C
45 b>i
Iv T>! illc in conic, iuo : fanl.it Jotiii-

,>r.i
:j 5 xv nus incus vc-nirc, <S
r
.
fx-jK-rit
Js:
* jH-rciitiTc pui-i DS, ancill.is,
ederi que ,c bibtfe & iiicbnan:
46 Vci:i :t duminus 1 trvi il-
JavXa ,
liu- in ilio qua iv.ui exfpo r.it,
x-l. >^;
& in i.oni qua nun cogunfcit :
auvsC cum ir.tiriclibus poiict.
47 Illc av.tcm icrvus uofccns

sy-ac i
vuluntatcm domini fui, non !.<
..;;.. rails, ncque facitns

aJ vo-
luntatem ejus, cci!ctur muhis.
48 Cîa autcni non nufocns,
faxkns uutcm di^na plagis, cx-
O fft
ftn fixe, 3ir,rof of :
tlctur p.iucis: oinui autem cut
ya /, ta^JtTai &Xl ya;
1
j
durum cit multum, multUtU
M i^tQt) T.XV,
oi TjXi/
qusretucabco : ^c cuidcpofuo"
j
i~=Ta( wa. avra ^ w era- runt multum, abundantius rc-

1
olrn-
tr s-(7y&T^y pofccnt CUin.
.
CT3>i>,
in y T ov .
54 54 DicJjut autcm k tur-

hi Q.iuru
5 : vidcritis nubeni
,-
X;- oricnUn: -b occaSbus, ftatim _
dicitis : Imbcr vcnit, & fit
aj HTV.
55 Kttt Trav VOTOV tsnitvrn, 55 Et quum Auftrum flan-
1*
y{,i "OTJ xaufl-xf if** 5 y rtm, dicitis :
quia scllus crit s
J. & fit.
56 56 Hypocritro, faciem cssli

&. tcrrne iioftis probarc, at ttm-
TOV li xaôv TKTO pus hoc quomodo non proba-
tis?
57 T 5~
57 Qiiid autcm & a vobi^ ip-
Wxajsv; fi 3 non judicatis qtiod jufLimi ?
* cnim vadis cum
58 ^8 Quum
advcrfano tuo ad principcm, in
via da opcram lilicrari ab Hlo :
nc forte trahat tc ad judicom, ft
XfiT lf ffl tc tradnt cxa*5lori, i: ex-
judcx
:nH.or jaciat tc in t;u trrcm.
$9 Dicn tibi Xon egredleris :
illinc,ufqia-quo rti;im r.uvifli-

iiium inintitmn n-dda^ .
44 Of a truth I say unto you,
3 hat he will nmke him ruler over
all that he hath.
45 But, and if that servant say in
Ic vons vcntc qu U hir> heart, My lord delay eth his

1 ,,a snr tout e qu il
coniin;;; and ghiJlbegintobcatthe
men-servants, ami maidens, at.
1 "
<it<
loi-mvinv Mon maltre nr vu-n-

cut and drink, and to be drunken;
:
dra pat sitAt et qu il *e im-tlt a ;
halt: i Jcs srrvitcur* M Ics scrvan-

46 The lord of that servant will
.injjer
u boii ct a scn- come in a day when he looketh
not for / /;/, and at an hour \\hen
Ac c
raaitrc
j ot-.
he is not aware, and will rut him
.ir qn il )
lend pns , <t ii 1 l.iiirr iinesuiiiW Bunder

i! ji-
..[>:.
i. r.i . <-l
lui ii
47 And that "servant, u hich knew
a\r<: h-s iuiidc! his lord s will, and prepîed not
i .
portion
.(.jiiuu la
hun&r .f* neither did
. t
iqui
ne according to
, mi pri^t,
ft n aura his will, shall be beaten with ma
i. i
;
,
sera baltu ny fstri/ie*.
JKI-,
<le
jilu^
tit
coups. 48 But he that knew not, and did
no I n
\\
jt:i
poini commit things worthy of stripes,
Cnimm- et :i lail dcs c!i<5cs
shall be beaten with
, <\\\\
iliitiinenl ,
cra battn few airi/ic*.
moins df coups. Et il sora 1or unto whomsoever much is
itdtiuamlo :\
quicouqut given, of him shall much re l>e
uura lx;aucou|) tlonne ; ct on and to whom men

-
ctt
il
quired : have
plu de celui qui
a on ai
exigc-ra iommitted much, of him they will
tU
"p
ask the more.
f5. i
an p -np!
j
54 And he said also to the people,

1 VOUS
^ I / ll ll-
dtl c: d Orc:<lt:ul ,
\\ hen ye see a cloud rise out of
d il . wa pcuvor j-c the west, straight way ye say,There
rive ain-ii.
li
;
cometh a shower, and so it is.
.:
([inn. I Ic vent dc J\IiH
55 And when ye #/:/ the south
i. ililcs
qu illriacLaiid
^<>
I
VC. wind blow, ye say, There will be
trs , TOU savez bicu heat; and it cometh to pass.
i K qui paroit an citl ct 36 Ye hypocrites! ye can dis-
iir la lerre tl cotntntnl ne dij-
;
<
vrn the
face of the sky and of the
>
ci ?
.ccrnc?.-
earth but how is it, that ye do
;
.niciiics re not discern this time ? -

qui
:^!C? ii, and why even of your
58
Or qua ml lu ra dtvant le
J selves jinl -e ye not what is rij;ht?
[MngUtrc, avcc ion adverse par- Lui thou fcoest with thine
lie , ificlic in chfniiu dt- sortir
a; i c L |C ; do pcui cjuM e iiy to the magistrate, at
-
Ju^ c, qU . !
jJ
in the way, eivc diligence
i
Sti-gcnt , it Bo may cit In: del;.
ue tviiicttcvn prison.
;
from him ;
le >i
lie iiale t!
lit
quc tu ne Ji v>i:i.
unrl the-
[p la , quc in n aic* nuy jê, jm;. c deliver
bole. oll ietr, an -
rust th.
591 tell t;.
part thence, till thou hast paid the

very last nu te.
2t
KFjv. ,J/. I 3. U A I U T AI l.
av Ji Tivsc Jy uT. I A DiTp.nt in
aut< m ijuMum
fo
ij tcniporc, nuiiti.uitcs
<j;y TO o u.t (
illi <.lc
(l.Tlilxi^, quorum f.ai-
guincm rilaMi 1
;
miil-ui: cum fa-
Tiv. crmais corum.
riliciis eoruni.
a Ka<
aTToxfiStJc o W*; ?TV
|
- Ht iJ .T.S JrHi?rcfj>o
di".it
(iroV AOXS I TE O T( ci TrtXtXaTcj illii .

Putati; qjod O.dilû hi
:
a ccefTwXoj <raa wavlaif TtJ;

Xa tf? lytvavlo, c n T5:3~T fucrint, qui talia paOi funt ?
3 ;
i//w~v a XX* l 3 Non, clico vobi?, f .-d f\ non
fl
/ Vffeivitf ttff&VTt pocnitcamini, omnc s fimilitcr
Ttl pcribiti*;.
4 *H 4 Vcl illi dccchi k oi lo, fn-
praquo? cccic it turris in Si loam,
î occidit cos:
putatis qnia ipfi
dcbitorcs fuorint prater omncs
homines hfabitantcs in Hicrufa-
our <if
E
jtftf5-aXn u
( ; lem>
5 OC^J, Xtj/a; -ii/uu

1
aX\ lav 5 Non dico volus, fed fi non
pocnitueritis, on:i:cs fimilitcr
peribitis.
=
rcyrnv rv ira- 6 Diccbat :iuf( rn hanc fimill-
^v ft TI; ir TJ^ tudinrin Ficani habe!>at:
qui-
ilam in vincaiua jilantatnm, &
vcnit fi uvHuin qti.tr en:- : in ilia.
& non invcnit.
7 E/TTt J-
TJOC T ->
f *, 7 Dixit autem aJ vinitorem:

;v*
iSov, Tjia Ivn tgpf* annos vcnio qn:ercns
ccos trcs
JV X.tTTOV l Tl) ffVXi) T3VTJ fruflum in ficulnea h-ic, ^c non ,
invcnio. Exlcinde illarn ut :
quid etiam ten am occuj>at ?

*,8 O ^ * 8 Is autera rcfpon Jens, dicit
illi Domine, rclinque cam &
:
hunc annum, ufqucdumfodiam

circa illam, & mittam ftercus.
x
9 K*v /uy tnoijj 9 Et fi quidem fccorit fru-
s
ftnyi, ; TP /xeXXoy dum fi vero non, in futurum
:
vT^y.
*
exicindes earn. .
Ji Tft!
57 XaX"cr.
.^7 In autem, Joqni, rognvit
ilium PlVarifens quidam ut
^r
C>ic-;>
.
vrahdcret npud ic : ingrcfius

fell 7---JV.
tiutom rccuWuir.
38 At Pharifseas vidcns ad-
miratus eft, quod noti prius
ahlutus efitt ante prandium.
K
33 Ait auttm Dommus ad
Si o
39
TJ> N^v ilium: Nunc vos Ph?.rifa:i quod
dcfori culicis catini inuridu.
1
; &
tiji quod autcmintus vÔium
-ynt plenum t-ft rapinn ^ malitia-
40 40 Stulti, nonne facicns quod
& quoddeii tus fecit ?
Lljforij.
4! HXnv .Ta f 41 Veiumtamen incxiftentia

late tlccmofyr.am, ft ccce om-
:ia munda vobis fuiit.
(IIAIMTIIL Mil. were present at :
rift exhnrtc <

t la /vy. n- TilllKL
season some that told him of!
tunre , it entn r
]><ir p-jrlc1<J
the Galileans, whose blood Pilate
etroile. liud mingled with their sac ri Sees.
Eim
la, rarojiUreiH u
qui sc n
i.-.
ms it- ii
in
-mo tcms
1
-.,
to them, Suppose ye that thvse
J<
:
, qnelnues
.
: And Jesus, answering, said u;i-
were sinners above all

<|
toit arrive a des Galiltcns, dont Galileans

: I
I ilatP avoil mrlr It-

saSig avir IL- the Galileans, because they suf
iui tic leurs sacrifice*. fered such things ?
3. Kt Jcius rc poudant , li-ur dil :
3 I tell you, Nay; but, except ve
IVr. i7 - \otii que ccs ( .;i >!
. .
-
.
"
luMi-iit P!;IS frauds |..r| :i u,s ,a ;e repent, ye shall all likewise perish.
. * i
r\
4 Or those eighteen upon whom
\-\
tons IM auiri-i uflliltt-iis ,
Iqn out MMill i-ri ila <

!. .- -
the tower in Siloam fell, ;jid slew
3. Noli , \:m* Sl
that tiiey were sin-
vou nc vou% a:i . (them, think ye
riivz tons aus.i bi ",ners
above all men that dwelt in
k. (Ju .
pp .i< Z-%nu^ q lf cei dix- Jerusalem ?
luit t<er.- onnes sur qn <.
!a lou
you, Xay but except ye
tie 5 I tell ;
I
biloe e^t q tin. t- . it \-lli- u

repent,ye shall all likewise perish,
l> .
Ine e* li:sent p .us coir ab t-s

6 He spake also this parable A
,
t|iie
:
tou) Ics ijabitoiis d Jtnualem? 4
.
j
5. Non
tons dis - je mni certain man had a fig-tree planted
, ;
!
vous ne TOIM amende? vous pcin his vineyard; and he came and ,
j
rirti tons QUMI bii-n yu cux.

sought fruit thereon, and found
6. II Irtir dit aussi t-iu simili
none.
<
tude hoinrae a\ oil un fiûiti

: Un
7 Then said he unto the dresser
plaute daiH sa vipnc ft il y vint ,
chercbcrdu fruit, ct u y en truin a of his vineyard, lichohl, these j
point. . three years I come seeking fruit |
7. Et il dit an vi^neron : Voici ,

on this fi^-tree, and find none :
il
y a deja iro n am v u-m t
cherchcr du fruit a ce ligiticr tt

(j.i< ji-
cut it down; why cumbereth it i
the gromd ?
je n y en troitvt poini coupe-le ;
;
pourqnoi occupc-l-il la tcrre mu- 8 And he, answering, said unto

liltinent ?
him, Lord, let it alone this year
8. Le Iui rr
t
pondit also, till I shall dig about it, and

:
vign>-ron
Seigneur, laisse-lc encore cciti it :

BDiitc ju^qn u-cc qur j- 1 ait df- dung
,
cbaussc 9 And if it bear fruit, t:r//i and

t-t
que j y ait mi* du ,
filmier. f not, thru after that thou shall

j
9. S il portcdnfrnit a la bon/i, cut it down. ,
hcurc ; siuun, tu It cuuperas ci-

ppris.
And as he spake, a certain ->r
ft
Comme il nailoil , un Plia-- I hariste besought him to dine

$f.
risten le pria u diner i In / Iui , e: \\ith him: i.nd he went in, and
ciil>a , ct %e mil a t:iblt>.
sat down to meat.
38. Mail If I itH. iiii-n s ciciui:.:
de cc qu il vit nc sVtoil pas

:> ( , And when the Pharisee saw
qu il
/ he marvelled that he had not
lave .ml . \ le dim r. ,
3-.J. Kt l- Iui dit : Vous firstwashed before dinner.

Seigneur
ntt*i I lui! isit-UH ,
\l)\\^ lull c* .19 And
the Lord said unto him,
) ! -li.jr.4 Ic la coupe-
1 1 du plai ,
Xow do ye Pharisees make (Mean
Juan nu dedans tout s
the outside of the cup and the plat
l<
. <
pit-in^
<<
ii tt .le inoi nu, -n-.

rap
lo. luieus ! cciui [-. u fiiit ! ter; but your inward part is full
of ravenin; ; and wickedness. 1
jdehors n a-t-il pas uii .i !
d.daiH? 4- j Yr fools! did not he that made
ti.Man pint/it tl<,iiti / rn . thnt which is without, make that

|ji)djif. ctque vout a\ / , im
.t
which M within also?
clo$t" xou scroul pmcs.
1 f ive alms of such
1 Hut rather
things as ye e and, behold, all ha> ;
things are ck-an unto von.

22..
"
4^ AX// aa.1 tutv Ti 42 Scd-vre vobis Pharifxis,

awo)=xa. y re
c ri
quia decimati* mcntham, & u-
;
, i
fura.it.;,
3u3sr,UCV ^ TO -j- ETiJ/O VOy t:im, S: onine olus, ik pr;utci itis
| Xaâvov, wf8jpc:r6 udicium î chaiitatcm Dei;
XiViV TfjV d /ttWJJV TH ucc oportcbut faccrc, &t itla,
non omittcrc.
4.3 Oiai L/xTV TO?? 

43 V.t voUis Pharifxis, quia
on etyxtTATi Tr,V ETj^ cKttîS j lillgitisprimam feflloncni in
Jy Taif o lAayi- yaiCj *) TCI/; iynagogiSj &. falutationes iu fo-
-C"7Tar^ty,
-
v v7j a^cpaTf. ria,
44 Oiai i)/^~v, y^/uâlsi; 44 VJE vobis, Scrib.-e & Pha.-
riiaci hypociitz, qitja eft is ut
1
uumuRK iua-fiOH upparentia, &
ol
cj^r<x
,
wvi{f i homines dcambMUutcs fupra
non fciunt;
45 45 RcfporulerisaiUenn
Lcgifpcrjtoru.nl ait illi:
46 ""O
^ E^Tri- Kai v 46 Illc uutom ait: Ji^ vobip
.
1 1, nts octnUus ai;acultcf
*, fie
ipii uno Uigito-
outra.
jz V.-e. vobis L
quiu tulilbis clavem fcicntia; :
ipfl nnn introiflis, & intro-

euntes prohibuiftis.
*
5^ 53 Dicente autcm Hlo Free
ad illos, coeperunt Scribae &
Fh;irif;eigraviter infiftere, &
iuterrugarc ipium dc multis :
v \
trsjt
*
54 ^ CUTS*, 54 Infidiantes el, & quseren-
tes venari aliquid dc ore eju^
ut accufarent cum.
45. f
C A P U 1^ ^CIII,
ITN vtrodic iliocxieiii Jcfus ilc
6iv doniOjfcdcbatfccundummare.
i Et coiigrcgat;E funt ud cum
turbai mult.t;, ihi t^ ipfc na-, m
vicnlam ullcr.cicns fcdt ret : &
omnisturba in littorc ftabat.
3 Et locurm rnuka iij
eft cis
pur;ib<j]i.s,
dicens t Eccc e.uh fcr
K niinator fcmiuare.
3
4 Et in fcmiuare ipfum, ha c
quidi-m cccidcrunt fccus viain,
ira*, a
& vi jurunt volucres 5c comc-
drunt ta.
^ >${
x,
A aT>J>aJiy airi.
42 Hut wcxr unto you, Pharisees!
\v tithe mint, uwl rue, and all for
M.i. maititiit
.>. . .1 \"
risicns dime
nuniK-r oi licrhs, yjul p.tss over
qui pascz lu ,tic \\
lUfriiiii.dt: la rue,eld<:toutSaortes judiTlient i.nd the love of (itxl :
d herbi s laudis que our. Ji ^ th .-s-j ou.jlit ye to have done, and

,
\ n>
U justice, el umour de Dieu Cc not to leave the other iMulnne.

1 !
sont l. i les choses qu il lane lalloii

43\Voei:ntoyou, ri.urisc.csj for
r.>au uiiaiimoiu.s m-^liîT-les au-
tre. ye love the uppermost scats in the
3. Malhcur a vom, Pbarisiena .
synavjo.L;iies, and ^reetuu^s
in tJie
qui aiiiii./ les premiers iau;;s markets.
daus le.i Synagogues cl u tre
salues dans les places pubh-
,
44 Woe linto you, scrihec and

qnc- ! Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye are
1 **. Malhcur a vous Scribes et ,
as graves winch appear not, and
Pharisien? hypocrite* parce quc ; the men tluit walk over urc
///</
ous r l/li-z aux

sepulcrci qui
i >!!,
not aware (J thnn.
ne paroisjcnl point , ti It liom- -
inarchent dessus u en sa- 45 Then answered one of the

ines qui
tenl r ifn ! lawyers, auid said unto him, Mas
45. Alors nn des doctetirs de la ter, thus saving, thou reproachest
lui prii la p.tiulf ct lui dit Mattre,
:
us also.
lu nous ou
eo uisaut ccs chosts,
an
46 And he said,
.- :.
you \into Woe
in- lawyers 1 for ye lade men
trage*
io. El Jetu.s dil : Malluxir anssi also,
d \ous doctfuis dc la loi ^ with burdens grievous to beborne,
,
Its hom- and the

pare*- que vous charge* yc yourselves touch IK>I
de lardeaux qu iis ne peuveut

:-.
burdens with one of your fingers.
porter ct vous nu-mes n ) lou-
52 Woe unto you, lawyers ! for
,
^ln-z du Injut du dui^t p;i-*

!
Malhcur a vous, docteurs dc ye have taken away the key of

5?.
lalo parce qu avaui pris la
i
cl-l;
knowledge: yeentcred IKA in your
\ ous u
de couuoissance la y ctvs selves, and them that uercenter-
,
tutivs vous-nu incs el vous ,

pt>int in ye hindered.
\ ez encore cmpOr.he d y enirer ijig
Ctux qui \ (tuloicin le laitc! 53 And as he said these things
53. tt unto them, the scribes and the
comme il K-ur lisoil ccla.
Pharisees began to uiyc him ve
rejil a le prrsser lorlcnu-nt tn le
hemently, and to provoke him to
,
faisanl pailer sur plusiturs cho-

apeak of nnuw things ; 12
5*. Lui tendanl dcs pieces cl 54 wait for him, and seek ,
Iâyinjr
lachuut ue Uier qaclqucs clioes out of h.B
ing to catch something
de sa bouche , pour a\oir dc quoi moul h, that they might accuse him.
1 uccuscr.
i i; same day went
Jesus out
CE d-
iiu -iiu- jour, Je*ns t -tant sorti
laiiuiifuu, s assil HU bord
Tl i.f the house, ur.d sat by the
sea side.
2. Ill line ;randi- foiile tlr pcupl. 2 And great multitudes were
assembla ^ crs lui eu soi tr qu toother unto him, bo
il
s ,
nionta dans mu barque.

Hs .V as gathered and sat;
se uno.l that
he went into a ship
el Unite U mulUUlde
and the whole multitude stood on
sil ,
ur le rivaRc.
3. F.l U leur dil plus-urs
ebc the shore.
par dissimilitudes
el il Unr pail, ,
3 And he spake many things un
insi Ln .crAeur soriil pour si
.
in parables, saying, lie- to them
iUerooit urn-pai hold, a
sower went forth to sow ;
/Ki commc .
4 And, when he sowx-d, sonic

"i
toinba le loaf
tie tie la .i,-mmcr
^ -ivaux nun ut and the
ducheaii".*-^ et-tli fell by the way -side,
1
cl la mu fowls came i-i*^ devoured tlwm

Alia outcm occult-runt in
tTris-jy Wi ? rf-
o(rofa, ubi non habcbant tcr-
i
UK wcXX^ mult air. : & continue cx-

i?^,i y-ov
orta funt, propter flon habcre
itudirrein tcrrae.
6 Sole ante rn orto, .Tftuavc-
6 HXi e Jt av sX<xv7^ ixau-
aliy6 i Jia TO runt, & proj-tcr non habtrc ra~
diccm, exarucrunt.
7 Alia antcpi cecidcrunt in
7 *A?,X. Si i7rs<re Is-J T; -
& infurrexerunt fpina;,
fpinas,
x)
& fuffocaverunt ea.
8 Alia autcm cccidcntnt In-
8 "AXX* Si swiffiv A- TV y
terram bonarn, & dabant fruc-
r;>
XaX^.v, ^ IStJy jtag7T9V,
tuin, hoc centum, hoc auttui-
/Ul>
a-rcv, o J~ 3 Jt
il-ixovlaj Tfia-
fexaginca, hoe autcm triginta.
9 *O s^ "-
v o?ra axweiv, axt/rra), 9 Habensaurcsaudkc.audiat.
10 fûuni autem fatffus cflet
1C "Or: 5 ^JVr 3 StaTtWOVAfj
aursvcl %7f aurcv e-Jv folus intcjTogavermit cum qui
,,-a r i-av
circa cum cum duodecim para-
bolam.
18 V.os ergo auditc parabo-
18 Y*t"f cZv dKw lam feminanti?.
19 Omnis audicntU verbum
regni, & nonintclligcntis,vcnit
malus-, & rapit leminatum in
, cordc ejns : nac eft qui fccus
15-Trarvt cy ly T? xct^/a auTtf y- viam funinatus.
v o "Graf*
T<J; Tny
ij"k
Qn^- 6<ov
20 Qui autem fupcr pctrofa
iK. /
fcminatus, Lie eft qui verbunx
2O *O Si 7T< T OTE fW^H ^7T- audicns, ft continuo cum gau-
diufunicns illud :
11 Non habet autem radiccm
in fe ipfo, fed jtcmporalis eft;
f;:cla autcm tribulationc aut
perfcquutione propter vcrbum,
ilatim-fcandalizatur.
^
iz Qui autem in fpinas femi-
*O Jl Etf TC a*a>9? ^"wa-
natus, hie eft qui vcrbum audi
cns, k anxictas feculi iftius, Ac
OWTC7 l^jy TOV XoÔV Xjf-
{E^f,
arv* n
uijuV* T aii)* TTtf,
dcccptiodivitiarumfuffocat vcr
ib (
bum, & infrudluofum fit.
j-k v|7ai.
23 Qui vcro in terram pul-
fc
, axajTr^
23 *O ** iwi Tnv ynv T^V xa- cliram icminatus, hie eft qui
Xnv ^WRfiif, e^Toj !{ o Toy Xo - verb urn au difcns & intelligens :
a xw.vx,
j/oy j Qimut cf xajflrc- ?>i
q uiquefruclum fert,&facit,h<ic
quidcm ceHtum, hoc autem

8
$!>{!?, ^ W0r, ,ulv EX3T9V, ft fcx-
o 8$ TaeVl4.
i^rAv aginta, hoc vcro triginta.
,
e foil upon stony plarcs, 7^-/3.
6. I,. nit it
p n tie toml .i Ml) iK where they had not much earth:
endroils iiictmix , oti ellf li aToit and forthwith they sprung up, he-
pt U lerre rt elle lev a a US-
1
tli-
qui .
cause they had no deepness of
si I
parcc qu elle n entroit
,
pas
>
t<
lit dans la n cailh :
jMufomlrnu ! i .
f. Man
so eiletant Icve (IK le , (VAnd when the sun \v;ts up .they
fut bu ile e; et pa. cc qu ellc n avoit were score Led and, because tlu y
:
point dc rain*-, elle MC|UI. had not they withered auay.
root,
7. I/aude p.ulie toinha parmi
d
7 And some ft 11, among thorns;
tiines, et les
:
t
tjnuu Cluicut,
Cl 1 cluuQcixuU and the tiiorn.s sprung up ;uul
dam choked tl-.ein :
8. Ki I avure panic tomba
boune UMTU el rapporia du 8 UutotlKi L-llintoROod ground,

1
uin- ,
.fruit iiu gram en raupuria cent, ;

and hrourht forth fiuit, some an
fun *uire soixaulc et un uutrc ,
i
hu;klret!-l(/ld, some si.\ty-fold,
irente.
sonic thirty-fold.
celui qui a des ort illc
I
I
{). (^ne
9 V\ ho hath tv.rs to hear, \A
.t-nteude.
!
ponromr
him hear. ,
10. Kt qnand il fut en pnrluu- 10 And when he was alone, they (VU..4.
htr, ceux qui ( toii-nl amour de that were about him, with the i
lui avec Its doufe in- I

,
twelve, asked of [iim ihc parahle. y/y>w/r<, I
lenrogirtnltoucbaijtltsensdtccue 18 Hear ye, therefore, the pa- r^- 1 ^

para bole. rable of the sower.
iS. VIKIS done ecoillez la simili-
19 When Lliy one heart th the
I ,
n ili- du stmcur.
Lui^qu uu iiomuic cuuud U word of the kin..- com, and uuder-

11 KJ.
standeth it not, thrn cometh the
di*
parole Royaume <1a
wicked one, and catcheth away

Di<
qu il ne lu comprend point. Ic ma-

linvient, etravitcrqui tst seme that which was sown in his heart
dans It- cfi urj c cstcelui qui a iccu This is he which received seed
la scmeiice le long ilu cli .-min.
the way xidr. -
2o.Kt celui qui a rein la scmencc by
dans des endroitn pieneux c isi 20 But he that received the seed
,
celui qui eutend la parole it qui into stony places, the same is he ,
la revolt d abord a\tc joic ; that heareth the word, and anon
71. Mnis il u a point de lacinc en
with joy pcctivcth it;
lui-m me c est potiKiuui il n <M
2 1 Vet hath he not root in him

;
flue pour un terns el lorj-quc al- 5

I
flictiou on la persecution sun km self, but dureth for a -while /for

A cause dc la parole , il se scaii- when tribulation or
persecution
dalise aussitot. uriscth because of the word, by
22. F- t celui qui a vccn la sr-nien^
ce pa mi les e pincs, c est celui qui i
and by lie is offended.
ntend la parole cnu- les is
22 lie also that received seed , sou<
de mondc ct la .seduction des anioii); the thorns- is he that hear-

c<
tf .ouin nt* l.
l"icliesses
parole, tl eth the word; and the care of this i
elle (!,nut inrriiciuetise.

world, and the deceitfulness of!
23. Mais ctlui a rccu la sr-
riches, choke the word, and he
<jui
nu-nre dans un- bonne terre, i "-s! t
Celui qiiientcnd la parole et

qui la
becometh unfruitful.
comprend, ft qui poi tc dn fruit ; 0: Um he tliat jectived seed in
n sorle qu un grain en
un autrc
produil pood ground, is he that heal -
to the
*^nt ,
soixantc,, el un
t-tli tbe word and undeistundeth
utrr trentc.
if ; which also In ;.reth
Qniit, and)
hringcth forth. an hundred s<nne
fold, some sixtv, st;ine thiitv.

2 I Kai jXfîv at rci"? M>m
iffJ TO>
/u 2r Etdicebatillis: Nunquid
Jicv riQn, n Lire t Jv xXur,v J luccrna ycnit,ut i ub modio po-
IVa rnv Xi^ .tav
natur, aut fub Uc-to? nonnc ut
i-Krl
22 Ou va? EC XJUTTT CV candelabrum imponatur ?

fupi a
22 Non cnim cil u liquid ab-
a XX fci>r3V
fcoiHlitum.qiiod noil manifcftc-
1X0,1. tur : iKc faiflum eft occultuni,
tr -rjf led ut in palam veniar.
Si ijuis habct aurcs audirc,
2^
audiar.
v
24 AXX>:v
24 Aliuiu parabolam propo*.
Crxtv fuit illis.dicclii : A/TimilutuMi cit
egnunv cielrum honiini Jcmi-
xaX&v tianti pulchrum il-mcn in ;igro
fuo.
25 In vcro dormice homines,
von it jus inimkus & fcminavit
(
yizania in media tritici,& abiit.

26 Cûum autem crcvit h<:r-
26 o
X 3
ba, ^c fruclum fecit, tune appa-:
rucnmt l< zi/.ania ?
27 Acccdcntes autem fcrvi

patris familias dixcrunt ti : Do-
mine, nonnc pulchrum mcu f<
i tminafti in tvio agro ? L i;de

crjijo habct
?.ixania ?
28 lilt vcro ait illis: Inimicus
WTO fwwirsv. Ot 85 homo hoc cit. At fcrvi dix
ft
crunt ei: igiiv.r altuntes "Vis
colligatnus ea ?
29 *O ^t OC fAinroli i$r>
cv\"
29"
Ille vcrp ait : Non ; ne
yo.ifj Ta îâna, EXjjâV>i.| jua forte colligcntcs zizania, cradi-
TsTf T6V ff~TQV ceti* iiinul eis triticum.
*
30 ^ A^fl f ^vaâSErfla* 30 Sinite crefccre utraquc tif-
a | jUE^fi Tfaf |
SEgtr^tf, que ad mtflcm & \n tempore :
X tk TAJ X.-Jf*) TU vEfl^/Wtf | fî mcflis dicam mefforibiis, Colli-

T~; I &Etr->V t 2uX?.î | îte primum zizania & alligatc
Wfi-TiV Ta ^ {((tVW, ^ I *i13-ll ta in fafciculos, ad comlnircn-
tti/ra t ? JEr/xac, t Wjo? TO dum ca : at triticum congregate
xalaxaDs-ai avra TSV JE ^ <r~Ttv in horrcum meum.
TIV
T<>TI
36 Tune ditfiittons turbn%
venit-m domum Jefus & acctf- :
1 crunt ad cum
diJcipuli cjus, di-
centes Explica nobis yarabo-
:
lam zizaniorum agri.

37 37 Ille verb refpondenf ait il
T3 xaXcv lis : Scminans pulchrum fcmcnj
homini^.
eft Filius
.
38 N 38 At aget ciV mundtis. Ve-
TJ ?| rum pnlchrum fcmen, hi funt
lilii
regni. At sizania, funt filiii
mali.
^1 And he said unto them, Is
a N\c.
ai. II leur disoit me ore :
Ap caiKlle brou^lit to be
jmrtt-l-on uiic thaudelle pour J
put under a
UK-tire sousun bois -aau on sou bushel, orutuLr a bed, and not to
,
mi lit ? i\ est ce pas

be set on a candlestick ?
puur la in. ttr
MII UU HK U lor there is
2
nothing hid which
i 1. li. .
23. Car n y a shall not be manifested neither

il i ien de secret ;
qi
jie Joit> *tre raanifesie, et u
was any thin:;
il kept seciet,but that
a de cachd qui ne doive veui
rieii i
u should come abroad.
en evidence. 23 If any man have- ears to hear,
Si quelqu nn a des oicille
23.
let him .hear.
pour entendre qu il entende. ,
2-
7
Jesus leur nroposa nne antn
.
Another parable put he forth #?. /
similitude en disaiit Le Hoyau unto them, savin-, Tin
kingdom
.
,
roe des cieux est scmblable a uu of heaven is likened muo

hoir.iuc avoil seme de bourn
aman
qui> vhich sowed goodsecdinhistield:
acmence en son champ.
v
But, hile nu-n slept, his ene
aS.Mais pendant que les homme
doimoieut, son ennemi vint qu ,
my came and sowed tares among!
scma de 1 le ble e
he wheat, and went his
yviaie parmi ,
way. j
s en alia. 26 But when the blade was
Et apres
qne la semence en
afi.
prung up, j-nd brougbt foith
pouss^ el qu elle cut produil di ,
nm,t!icn appeared the tares also.
iiuit 1 yvraie parul uussi.
,
;
27 So the servants of the

27. Alors les serviteurs du pin house-
de famille lui vinrent dire; Sei- lolder came and said unto
bin),
gnenr n as-tu pas seme de bomu Sir, didst not thou sow
.
good seed
aemencc dans Ion champ? D ou n thy field: from whence
Tient done qu il y a de 1
then
yvraie? lath it tares:
28. Et il leur dit : C. esl un enne
mi
8 He
said ur.to them, An ene-
qui a faitcela. Et les serviteur.s
lui Veux-in done hath done this. The servants
repoudireni : "ny
qnv nousallionsla cueillir ? aid unto him, \\ilt thou

then
20. Kt il leur dit : Non , dc peur hat we no uid galher them
n unive qu eu up?
qu il cutilluui IV- 29 BUt he said,
Nay; lest, u hile
vi ale vous n arracltiez le fioraent e gather up the tares,
en nientv terns.
ye root up
also die wheat with them.
3o. Laissez-les croilrc tons deny
j 30 Let Ixrth grow
ensemble iiisqu a la moissou et , j
together until
an terns de lamois.sou, je ditaiaux the harvest; und in the time
of
mnmonnenrs : Cueillez premie- harvest I will say to the
reapers,
reinent yvraie , et lies-la eulaii-I
Gather ye together first the tares,
ceuux pour la In tiler mais assom- ,
and bind them in bundles to burn

iblez le fromenl dans mon grenier.
them: but gather the wheat into
36. Alors Jt jiux ayant renvoy^
le
people , s en alia a lamatron ,
my barn.
el ses Disciples e tatit venus vrrs 36 Then Jesus sent the multi-
lui lui direnl Mxplique-nous la
,
.
tude away, and went into the

similitude de 1 yviaie dn champ. bouse and his disciples came un
:
5*7. II leur repondit el leur dil:
Ceiui qui s la bonne sentence , to him,
-m<-
saying, Declare unto us
c esi le l- ils de I ltomme. the parable of the tarcsof the field.
38. I,e champ , c est le mondc. 37 He answered and said unto
1 bonne semence ce sout les
.11 ,
enfaus du Royauooe. L v* raic , them, He that soweth the good

ce sont les enlans du malm. seed is the Sou of
Man;
5<|.
L ennrint qui 1 a atmi e , 38 The field is the
world; the
c eM le Diablr. La moiMon ,c i-*l
eed are the children of the
la Fin du monde ;
it les mumuu- Ifpod
ueurs, soul Us Anges.
kingdom but the taiv* are the
;
children of the wicked on,-

f
fi v- :: 6 fvfi^f
~y At ininiicui feminwis n,
eft iliabolus. At nidiis, cn-.j-
fumnratio icculi cit. At niciio.
res,angoli lunt.
40 3i
"sifxig
40 Sicut erô roll ^ .mtur 71-
/
!TTj5 XO/aXl eTa* Cy-

aV<:t, Kj
zania,: iojr.i cornlrunuitiir . (":;
?>? C<*t V T>) (7yv7eX4, i4 Ttf a!(W- crit in coiiiummationc i jcuii.

v<&> Ti/Ta.
41 ATTC^C/ E? vJiJ Ta av5- ij-
47 Mittot Filiut homiois an*
pt Ifts fuos, & coilijjttnt d< r
lv
.<:"
i Tr,f &aXiiactrJ-a. ^; us on a a ,
;
fcail laJa,
r
f T
a
^ a " C(i " a >
b Ta * 7f M ~",
j
j
fjites iuivjuitatcm :
Kai (?Xwcr(V auTtfC elf riv

^42
\
4- r initt^nt coi in caminunJ

rS vôf txtr
Xu;v6v^ f-^
i
^ ^ Ibj crit flctus & frcm ; {Ub
xXa^.uof ^ o a:c Ti y B 7*. %7 (
dcll , ;
u ,
n>
I in Jixaci
43 f 4
Tunc u flj fulgelmnt ficut
_o
T^^M-
T? S*!T-
j,^ j
-yj-jy I MS o \
r,X(s;îv
|
^, j j n , t .j r , lo Pati is coruui. a- H
Rra.jjf ai/rwv. O fî,- bt ni aurcs UU( j^.
.
atidiat.
c>
j
44 K.
j 4 lurirm fimilc eft re^num
>>a. riv
c.T:<.rujn tliefauro hhfcoiuiituia
. i) iv
(A.S
;ipr) :
qu .:m iiiv<i)ii-ns iu*ni
altfconclit, &. ptcn gandio illm*
viuiit, V
k ui)ivcrl ;i qua* ha!i..t
vtndit, -: emit agrum ilium.
J5 It TIUII Hn-.ilo cil refrntiiij

L . cloni .n homiiii ncgfûitori,
(.juxv: il i>nas marâriuist
46 (.hli invcnicii-. UJiain pre-
tiofam niurâritum, ahicns v.cn-
didit oiniiia qua; habult, et emit
ram.
47 Itcrum fmiilc eft regnum
c.tloram iagcua- ja(5t;t in mare,
jXnEtrj) &: ex omni
v/i genere cogcnti.
IK a/avro? yiv
*
48 "H?, I OTI 48 Qiiiam, (juum impK ra cf-
cva câra-jlff \ iff fct,jiFoducrntcs fupcr littus, &
fedtntvjs, collcgcrunt pulcra in-
rcccptaculii, at vitiofa forus ejc-
ccrunt.
4-1 Sic crit in conftimmntione
feculi exibunt angcli, & fegrc- :
gabunt malos de nxcdio jufio-

rum :
ô Et proficient cos in cami-

mun iguih : ihi crit flctus if frc-
mitus aentium.
51 Ticit illisTefus: Intcllcx-
iftis Jvtc omnia: Dicunt
ei,uti-
Doinine.
<]uc
52 Isautcm dixit illis Prop- :
tcr hoc omnis Scriba dotflus in
rcgnuni c;tlorum,finiiiiseft ho-

mini pan ifaniilias, qui cjicit de
t; SXoiXXft tx Tu &r,c-ai;pS thcfaiu o fuo novu <Sc vctera.
xri ii7aXaa.>^
39 The enemy that sowd them)/??
>i
qni TcTseinve,
fcest le Uiable. oiwon ,rVst is the devil the h;ir\est is the end La
.la I m
rt t s <!ii
montle |
-
;
of the world and the reapers are :

.ucurs, ftm Its
the angels.
io.CooMnedonc on iunassc y- 40 As, therefore, the tares are ga- 1
1
vraie et qu on la biiilc dans ,K, ... .1... r..

red and burned in
1<
\ i
the the fire so i i
il in sera de meme u la ti
;
feu .
shall it be in the end of this world.

dn monde.
Le nisde I liommc envoyera 41 The Son of Man shall
. s>nd
ses Anges , qui utcront il- ^\\ forth his

angels, and they shall
Itovamne tuns Ics scaiulales l
cenx qui font liniquite*. gather out of his kingdom all

42. lit ils le-s dans things that oflend, anc| them jeteront l
fournaise ardentc ; cVst la qu il which do iniq Hy ;

y uura des pltnrs u di griiire- 42 And shal ast them into a >
metis d- ilt furnace of fire, there shall be

iit>.
i5. Alors l-s jnstcslnireint com-

nu- li: so!wailing and gna hing of teeth,
il , dans le Kovanmc j
de l-nr Pi-re. Qne celni qui a des Then shall the righteous
ortilles eutende. -m ne forth as the sun in the king-
pour ou ir ,
4. Le Knvauine des cieux esi .om of their Father. hath Who

encore temblable u uii ircsor ca
|ears IQ lcar ar. t n R ar ,
.
, ,
.
che dans un chump, qn un liom-L . i , i ri. .

"
roc a trouve, et qinl cache; el * 4 *&***> lhe kingdom of hea-

de la joie qu il en a il s cn \a ,jven is like unto treasure in a ,
hi^l
et
vriidjoiit ce qtril a, etathae field; the which when a man hath
e Cl
m| 1
found he hideth, and, for joy
45 L !i vi
oeire
qui cherche dc
wbffii
d
anmTrSand
belles pc.les;
^^ W***}*
nc nath i uncl bllVeth that field.
selleth all that
if Ki qui ayant trouve uue.

. 45 Again, the kingdom of hea-
perle de rand prix s tn \ .1 ei . ,
ven is like unto a merchirtitman,
47. Le Royanme tie* cieux esi
seeking gtxxlly pearls:
en< .n. sembiable it un /ilet 46 Who, when he had found one
qui ,
|it. dans la mer , ramasse pearl of great price, went and

;
les de chuses
"
; bold all that he had, and bought it.

4K. (îiand il est reinpli les
,
pe- 47 Again, the kingdom of hea
chturs le tirrnt sur le et
a rtnnt assis,
riv-aê j
ven is like unto a net, that was
ils nicttcnt ce qn il
3 a de bon a cast into the sea, and gathered

part dans Irurz
vaisseaiix. et ils jetteut ce qui
of every kind :
He vaut
48 Which, when it was full,
rien.
4(). 11 en sera de mem"o la fin
da monde. Les thev drew to shore, and sat down.
Aiigcs vivndruni. et
tfpcreroot les medians du mi-
and gathered lhe good into ves
Jieu des justes. sels, but rust the bad away.
5o. Rt ilsji-u-ront /-i medians
49 So shull it b;; at the end of^
uans la fonrnais? ardente cVst the world the
la qu il y an-;, ui s el di-s
angels shall ccme ; :
,,|,
,j,., lorth, and sever the wicked frunii
<,. I . I.;...
among the juSf.
into the oO And. shall ost them
there shall Ix.- furnace ol lire :
wailing and ^nushim? of teeth.

51 Jesus âith unto them,
I;a\e
ye underst. od all these things?
qnc tutu Dortcnrqni cst li,-n Ins.
truit il.ms ce They say unto him. Yea, Lord.
qni rrgardr -13 Then
l
Koyaumedrs cieux, -s| semhlabk S.IK! he unto them,

u un i- de Fumillc
qui tiir dc
j
Therefore TV scribe w/n r/i in . e\<
sou Ucor des uouvellis instructed unto the chm>:
ct deft \ uilli-i. t li" -.<-.

kiii};cU in of
heaven is like untr) a man that in
an
householder, whU h bringeth
th (,,,t
9 f J,i s treasure tUnz*
w iind old.
2.6.
26 K iAj,e-
26 Et dictbat Sic eft :
n><r-
* num:l)ci, qiu-madmoduni ft
2.7 homo jaciat iemcmcm in ter
rain :
27 Et dormiat, & excifetur

node & die: & fi-nu-njrcnnintt
&auo;catur ut ncfcit illc.
cv, f i?r 28 Spontaiu-a mini terra
-uclum IVrt, primum
fi
htibam,
dcinde fpicam, dcuide
29
;
0-rav ffi plenum

f- frumcnulm in fpico.
*9 Qiium vc.ro ulidcrit fruo
tus, itatiia
mittit fakun,
30 quo-
niamadeft nu.-flis.
30 Kt diccbat Cui affimUa- :
bimnsrcgnum Dei ? aut in qua

parabola comparabimus illud ?
31
31 ^rano finapis, quod,
S>cut
C.IMV
quunifeminatumfueric in terra,
minus omnibus fcminibus eft.
qiu in terra ;
32 31 Ft qtuim fem natum fne-

rir, afccndit, fir omnibus &
UfiÛV, olcribus uus, m
facit nunos &
magnos, dta it pollint fub um-
br.i jus vulat&a cxli nidulari.
33 K^f 33 Et tallbus parabolis mul-

tis
loquebarur cis icrmoncm
prout p iterant audire.
34. Sine autcm parabola *hon
loquebatur eis..vprivatim autcm,
diicipuli? i uis folêbat o^rnaia..;
57 57 Fafium eft autcm ambu-

v Iv lantihus illis in via, dixit qui-
dr.m ad ilium Scquarte quo- :
cumque abicris, Domine.

58 Et dixit illijcfus: Vul-
AZ pcs fovcas habtnc, ^c volu-
crvs ca;li nidos : vtrum filius
hominis non liabet ubi caput
recJinet.
1:9
Ait autern ad altcrum :
Sequere me. lile autcm dixit :
IJLQI.
O Ji !?// Ku^g, Domine, prrmitte mihi ab-
ÔV /UOJ TjXffjV I
TjiTO eunti primum fepclirc patrcm
T5v -5raTfa /^tf. me um.
60 luTTS Je ayri) o lortf 60 Dixit autcm ei T Tus :
*A$c *a? nxftff â^<ti THC ia.li- Sine mortuos fepelire funs mor-
fiav v xy; ffu JE 7rfX, v S ja- tuos: tu autem abiens annunciu
X
rcpnum Dei.
61 6r Ait autem ft alter: S<r-
quar te, Domine :

primum au<--
tern perrr.itte miiii renuntiare

his qui ad donnsm mcam.
62 Ait at-.tcm ad ilium Jefus :
Nemo immittcns anum It-am m
ad aratrum, &refpiciensin qu:t (
retro, aptus eft ud rcgnum

Dei.
_af.
II ilit .nrn.e.ll m t.t d-il 2b Ami he said. So is tKc kiw-
^ Duu, ci/miuc si
uii.| dom of (iod, ns man if u should
uasl st ( (1 inl t! ^ i:iml
,oii jiu Jelawmence <n
;
terre j
27 And should sleep, and rise
27. Soil qu il dot mo and day, and the seed should
o\i qu il
itfht
-
lite , la unit on le jour , la >
TOW tip, ;,c Knovvcth

meucf germc ct noil &aus qu il su-
not 1,
rhe comment.
28. Cur lu terre produit d tlle-
28 For llu eart brinpcth forth i
fruit of herself; iirst the blade, then

nn inf premierement , I lu-rbe ,
,
eusuite l\ pt . ft puis It lout :
gam the ear, after that the full corn in

I ., nut- dJlus 1
cpi.
dans die ear.
fruil est
29. El
le
quaud <a
2 Hut when the fruit is brought

maturit^, on y iru-t auWitot la
.>
ancille, parce que la moisson est forth, immediately he putteth in

art it.
50. 11 disuii encore A qnoi com- f
j
parerons - nous le Rovaume de |
l)icu ou par qurlle sirmhiudc le

,
I
30 And he sad, \\ hereunto shall
rrpreVmeionn-nous
we liken the kingdom ol Ciod V or :
51. // en *.vf comme du Rrnin de with what comparison shall we

moutardc lor .qu on le
loqui-1 coni p are jt ?, ,
|
torrc*^ seed, which, v.hen it is sown in

3?. Mais apres qu on 1 a seme , the earth, is less than all the seeds
monti- 1 1 i- \ n in plu - -i ami that be in the earth:
<\
luus Its autr s U jiumes ,

tt pou- 32 Hut when it is sown, it prow-
de grandes breucues ;
il.
eth up, and becometh -rreater than
!( oittaux du ci UVeUl dt
al1 hcrl)S :in(l snooteth out
ii. in r AOUS sou oj nb?e
leur amiom oii Liiusi la pa-

5.V II
brunches; so that he fo\\ Is of he t \
itilv
par ptusivais sinulinnlis dc
air a lodc under the shadow
cute soilc , silou qn il;. t-tuitut of it.
I
capable* de I cuteudre.
5^. hi il in- Itur parloit point .
.-j m
LD, miliiud,H; mai. | 01 ! M ,, ,1 pake he the word unto them, as
jfrtijit
en partMului, il they were, able to bear it. tA|>!iqui.<:t
li/.iii
A iits Di^ciuks, . 34 But without a parable spake
comi
37. Ett comiofc
mm , un h-nnm*.
i.
Is (floicnt
lu, .lit
cn"filir-
Jr .,-
^ not UUt
i
thc: Mcl When they
,
" :
i i i
, Stûtui ; pa.. tout oti alone, he expounded

"Were all
IL
things to his disciples.
i"
"- L.O.
^SbMto*!.
O IMTUIX du oul ri-l <1
* . Iheywcni in tin-
le Fih H- 1 iioinim:
pas moi. *
5M \nd Jisus said unto him.
; :
Kt il M icpon-hl Si iiiciirI
r- ,
pi of the
Wti qui- j
aill< ai -)ara\ ant c u^c- Foxes have holes, and i>ird
rrlir mon air//</7T IK-MS; bi:t the Soi c I" .!.:n

poii-.
60. JoSm lui dit : F.aissr I. i hath no \\hereto l.iv /;/ he:n!.
,
Ilioi rn Ictiri mo: 5 And lie said untoanother, n\-

.-. t \ i I l I-. , III.UH . !
jtoi , va cl aiuioncc It H.m dc

low me. Imt he said, Lord, suiVer
Iliiea.
! fii. Un nutrc tui dit : J. i.
vrai , Sri t;i5- nr mai< - fô Jesus said unto him. i
;
|i*-inni
T " 1
dead bury their dead: but
de rmx qu ôui . IM mu niai, on.
V
and preach the kingdom of (,o<l.
, >l.m JcilMl-li I i nt . I c
mai n
j1(>ll:
61 \nd another stud, !..i !,
jui qui im-t
alsr>
a In cliarrur . a
el rr^nrdcderrii.rc In! , n I will follow t!>e-: but let in first
point
jMomc pour Ii Rov.tuinrd p;o bid them lauv. ll. \Nhih are
athome at my Mouse.
nJ And Jesus s;iid UMIO h ni. \o
man havin^ put his hand to (lu
I>lou:;h t
a .*1
lookinj; k, b,i< is fit
for the kingdom ol (iod.

27 27 Et port hxcexiit, & con-
l.c-
Tpexit publicamim nomine,
ir: TO Ti >i ?-
virt, ffdentcm ad tclonium, &
*Axi/X}3fi ait illi
Scqucre me.:
38 28 Et rclinquens omnia ? fur-

gnisfrquiitus ell eum.
29 29 Kt fecit convivinifl rmg-
Ka<
3 Alfic W oUia num Lf vis ci in doiv.o fua : &

multi publican! & peccatoros
Cmul difcumbebant Jc fu, f< dif-
cipulistjus: crant enim multi,

&. fequebantur f.um.
irt Kaj ti
y(tifji Uftli1[<
l % el 16 Et Scribse Pharifrei vi- &
ircni {Ji vJt ftiirov irbioflct dcntes cum edcntem cum pu^bli-
tanis & pcccatoribM, diccbant
difcipulis cjus Quid, quod cum :
puMicanis &: peccutoribus man-

ducat & bib it ?
17 K 17 Et audiens Jcfus, ait illis :
Non ufum habent valcntcs me-
Hiro i\-<\
nja.^ habtntcs, non
I vcni vocarc juitos, led pccca-
I
tores ad p^mtcntiani.
36 "LXsys 3 6" I)icc-bat autcm &~fim ill -
i
tudincm ad illos Quiu nt-mo
:
adjcclionem veflimvnti novi ad-

x.cv afaXaiay t!
jtcit ad veilimentum Vctus :
fi-|
vcro non, i: uovum f indit,- fe]
, vcttri nonconvcnit cornmifl ura
a nova.
3"
Kai wieij /5rt \>e<
37 Et ntmo conjicit vinunt

aVxaj ttr.tXctt ; a Ji novum in utres vetcrcs : fi au-
j
i
tcm aon, ruDipct novum vinum
x%--3 h? ;
utixs, & ipfum cffundctur, *
utrcs pcribiint. -
38 Sod vinum novum inutrcs

novos injicicnduni, &
utraquc
conflrvantur.
53 Et fa (Sum eft, quum con-

fvunmaflet Jefus parabolas iftas,
tranftit inde.
*
54 Ka iX9i TV -sera-
54 Et vcniens in patriam fu-
y.la. alia, am doccbut eos in fynagxjga eo-
rum, ita ut obftupefieri ipfos, ft
diccre : l/nde huic fapientia
hsec, & efTicacitatcs?
55 Nonne hie eft fabri filius ?

s, ; t?X ^ /*"
T "?
"LTy Xi. Nonne mater cjnsdii itur Maria,
.vtojw.u, % e!
^c
frativscjuR Jacobus, & Jofes,
& Simon, & Judas?
K.t; aj aîXâi aura t

.
5^ T.t fororefffjusnonne om-
v.cs liOi funt ? wndc er?o
apud
i~. Apri SClu il sortit, el il vit H/SIIW UlU r tli*uik;:.irimgs,
i u {>
H: i r M u in- 1 \ i. a*M au went fiih wi !
bureau dcs iruj.

.Ls , i il lui Jit :
namcd*Levi, sitting at the rcccipv

28. El lui, quittaut tout *e of custom: and he said unto
, him.
It -.a ft le Miuii. Follow me.
79.
;
l .i I v i lui fit un pi ami fcs- 2H And he left all,
ilanstaniai* n rose. up, and
tin ou ifse trouva
followed him.
,
, . .plusiui 21) And I.tvi made him

UH d- mun.ii- Yir cl
jii-agers
si iiiiii-iil ..! .-i table uvcc in his own hoi^ ..
: i
fejist J< <u-
ct es Ditciplcs ; car il y eti u\uit hituny publicans and sbners s
beaucoup qui I avoicut suivi. ^.dso together with .Icsus and hi<ti
iu. El ics Si-ri!)t-> it !* IViari- : for there vsere

6Jcu4, volant qu il mau^-oit a\cr
<iisdj>l<js
many,
dfs prayers *i dcs g*-n de mau-
and they followed him.
vaist \ iv M.i-nt a si-s Disci ,
tt<
16 And when
the scribes and
ples Pourauoi volie Muilit mau-
. Pharisees saw him eut \viih pub
ge-t-il ci iiuit-il avcc Its p:-aîTs, licans and sinners,
*l Ics gfiH ilc inumaite vie V
they saiil unto
17. Et Jesus avaiil ou i tr/</,leur
his disciples. is U th..t he How
dit : Ct- uc sont
eateth and drinketlr with
|ia% cc-u\ qui soul publi
in -..mil .,111
out Ix-tuui ill- .Mode- cans and sinners r
cm ,
iii.ii, ce vmt ( t-ux
qui por- 17 When Jesus heard iV, he saith
li iU in.il : Je iiiis vcnu ajipttcr unto them, They th. are whole -.t
repi-iitaiitf , nou Jes

ii la
juU:s ,
have no need of the but
inais let pcl.mrs. physiciaj^,
f
36. 11 Uur^ dit auwi une simili they thiitâre sick :4 *::\me nt*t to
tude Pi-rwnne ne met une pu-ce
: call the rightcouSfuhut sinners to
t
kdiiicroil ct la pii.cc un drup

! lie
spakVaJso a parable"
ceuf ne convirnt
,
tinto thorn; No man pu}tctlt a
point an rieux. piece of a new garment upon an j
Penodnt
mMsi*re nutfe vin
07.
nouveaudans derieux vaiêaiix old; otherwise, then both the
if
;
new maketh rent, and the piece ;-.
Irfcaocntlevinnouvtauroinproit
s vaisstaux
,that was fako: out of the new
, rt sc
repaa<iroit,
le, vtiweauk pirdm. a^reeth not with the old.
<m>iem
jet
, 58. JV!ai^
îu nouvrau doit !
Îremis datisdes âi--,euux 37 And no man puttcth IH-W wine

ncufs,
tttjjMJ touslesdfuxsc ronwtent. into old lx>ltles; else the new wine
JO. lit il aniva
quo qunnd Jciin will burst the bottles, and be spill- j
l uclitve its similitudes

<ut
il-c ed, and the Ixmles shall
perish. ,
retira tie ce lieu-lA.

3H Bui new wine must be put f
5 1. etant viuu tn sa patrie, lit
il Ics dans leur sy
Ho rirw luittli-w rinrt U.iH.i.i-î
<
iiMi;.in)U
nagogue de sorte qu ils ctoii-nl ;
( tuniict
, ft qu iU disojcut : U oii 53 And it came to pass, tiat
riennent ii ctt liouunc ccttc su- when Jesus had finished these
gc K cos miracles? et
parables, he departed thence.
ejt-ce pas It liU du rlinr-
3;>.
ptutirr? a mi it- nc s apptllc-t-

54 And when he was come into
rllo
pa* Mnrii t-t st fitrcs , ,
his own co\uitry, he taught them
Jaques Jou-t /Simon et Judc? ,
in their 8yn*gogueiittonkuoh thai
3o. El ntriirs nc soul - ellei >n
they were astonished, and said,

i
Ipft* toutes parmi noai V U ou lui

Whence hath this nipn this wis
dom, and th<"*r
mighty works?
55 Is not the carpenter s
this^
son? is not his mother railed Ma
ry ? and his brethren, James, and
Joses, and Simon, and Judas ?
\ml his sifters, are they not
iM with us? Whence then
2.S.
huicilia nmnia ?
57 Et IcaiTdalizahantur in e<> .
ilirsv At Jclus dixit eis non t-H 1 ro- :
phutu inhonoratus, f\ non in pa-

tv TI WA7-i;Sj
aurw, 5 jv tria iua, i^ in domo fua.
fertus eft dc cis, quiacrant vex^l

& diff>crfi
ficutx
ovcs non,
Tfli/f. Et aHvocat duudccim :

Jfc^
it eos mittere du^ duos, &
dcmmckins ci^,
gentium ne ab crkis, & in cv-
tafcm S^maritanorum nc intra-
vcritis.
6 ire autcm rnagis ad ovel
pcrditus dotnus Ifracl".
9 Nc- poflidcntls aunuit, ne-

que argemnm, ncquc as in zo-|
iiis veftriS :
10 Non pcram in viam, ncqn<0

duas tunicas, nequc rakeamen-> J
ta, ncquc virgam :

dignus enin^
optrarius alimt-nto ftio eft.
In quamcumuie atttcm ci-
1 1
Titatcmaut caftclluni i-ntrav.jTj-

interrogate qui-* incadignus
tis,;
fit : &
ihi raanetc donee excatis.
\i Intrantes autcm iu do-
mum, frtlutatSeam.
13 Et fi quidt in fiieritdomus
digna, ingrodiatur pax vdtra.
la;
fuper cam : fi autem non l;u :-.r
di-jna, pax vellra ad vos convert
tatur.
*4 Etqui non rccepcrit voi
ncque audieiit fermonts veftros^
cxcuntes.domo vcl civitari- ill ,
cxcutitc pulverem peduin v; f-
^ "A/1*>)V trorum.
15 Amen dico vobls, Tolora-
bilhi-i crit- terr.-c. Sodomorum &.
Gnmorrh.torum in tlio
judicii,
-
^
quam civitati illi. ;. . / (
1 6 F.ccc ego mitto vosficur o-
vcs in mcdio hiporum. Eftote*
c.rô pi udonteS ficut frrpcnie*,
OTTJ Ta -
3^ llniplicos ficut coluir.ba;.
1 7 Cavctc autcm al>hominil>n<; :
T i adc nt cni m
v ns i \\ con fi-ffus, A
done toutes ceTcho*t.s?thU nun all these things?
L n Piophete u est ratpme qu him.** But Jesus said uiHothem,

?
dans sou pavs et dam sa inuisuu. prophet is not without honour, A

l.t if lie fit la
>8.
que peu d save in his own country, and in
miracles u cause dc Icui inert* his own,
dulite. hojLiffi, . ^..^.. A -^^

ofi 15ut wIu*fTTie saw the muiti-TT^
56. Et vuvani la multitude de
tijdcs. he was moved wilh com
pen pic il Tut emu
dc compassion*
,
|>as-J
dc ce qu nl siou on them, because they Caint4

divers ils <!* ,
-f>i
disoi-rs^s ct cnaiis, tominc dtV ;d, and wery scattered abroad, a*| |
breois qui n point df bti no shepherd.

<5Hit
j>T.
^heep ha\ing
7. Alors il
fapptla Its dour
,ctj
\ conum-nâ u les ciivoyer deux a]
ffwerrfc, and bt;;an to send thi MI
il leur donna ses onlns, a Jj I
forth L y two ann t\v o ,
ant: N allcz point \i-rs lr; i

j
commanded them,
find saying, |7p.
til; el nVutr. t. dans uucuiiv \ il!
ili- Samaritaius. Go not into the the way of

(ien-J
f>. Mais nlli 7
plutoi aii\ brebii di tiles, and into unit city of thjj
iju-|
lu Maiion d lsrajrl qui sont p n _ , maritcus enter ye not :
6 But go rather to the lost sheep

, nitfrg-ut. ni
neit aer n^M, nor sil-

JO.Nisoc pourlevoyagc.nl denx
habits baton ear
,
ui -soldiers , ni ;
\
vi nor bruss in jour purses;
r,
lou\ rieresldigiie de*onourriinrc. H) Nor scrip for your journey,

11. Et dans quelque ville dans >u
^
neither two coats, neither shoes,!
tiuflqtt buurgade que vous fii nor yet staves: (or the Workman
triez, inTormex-vous qui estdignc
(It vouarecevoir; et demeurtz-v,
is worthy of his meat.
jusqu u-ce qne vou 1And into whatsoever dty or|

1
.
town ye shall enter, cmm^t: who,
12. Eiquand voos rntrercz dans
quo quc maison wlutz-la. , in it is

woilliy and there abide"
;
13. lit si lu inaisou en digue, <-st
(\\\ thence.
ye (;o
quo votre jaix \iiiu- .sur c lc J 12 And wlicn ye come into an
luais MI tilt u eu pus liûc, quo c>>l
votic paix relouvut u vous. house, salute it.

i -I. ht pav-tQntun Ton ne vom 13 And if the house be worthy,
reccvra pui cl ou Ton n ecoulrni ,
let your peace come upon it but :
pas vui paroles, i-iMort:intdc retlo if it be not worthy, lit your peace
maison uu de ci-lte \illc ,
secuuvx
, i C de vo-* puiN. return to you.
|i<iiissici
. ij. Jc vous d n cu veriu- t Ajid whosoever shall not re

,qii<*So-
1
Hunir etGomorrbe stroni ii.uti s ceive

you, nor hear \our words,
moins igou reason cut au jour da when
I i
Jufiement quc ct-ut vill -h i. ye depart out of that house,

,
id. Vuici vous em oic tomnio or city, shake oiV the dust of your
.
|i
i. buliis uu milieu
>
UHI|IH feet. <!

;
utvczdouc pmdcus coinincdtt

v i-
15 Verily I unto you, It
say
coiuiui- de-s to-
l
niiiiplo shall be more tolerable for the
Mais -donnez-rous land of Sodom and (iomorrhti, in
17. priril*
lonuncs ;
car iU vous livr the day of judgment, than forj
. i i! vowe that city.
16 Behold, I send you forth us]
sheep midst of wolves bej
in the :
je, therefore, wise as scipents,!

and harmless as doves.
7 But beware of men for they
1 :
will deliver you tip to the coun
cils, and they will scourge you

29
Kai j*ri ^l,uo a; J; *. 18 Rt ad proMiUcsautom ^c rc-
f vXE
/*, tj f
cs
agemini proptcr me, in tei-
ilHs
ilHs, 5. .ntius.
*3 Qîum aiitem infeqvictitur
vos in civitute HI*, firgicoin u-
liam.
26 Ne ergo trmueritis eos.

Nihil enhn cfl occultum, quod
xj xguirrcv, non Tcvtlabitur, &. abditum,
quod lion icietur.
ay "O xl 27 Cûod dico vobis in tcne-
*7raT* Iv TO? <f>am
? sic bris, dicite inlumine: & quod
in aurcrn auditis, praedicate fu-
per domos.
a8 Et ne timcatis "ab occldcn-
tibus corpus, at animam non
valemibus occidcrc : timetc au-
ttm mag is potcntcm & animam
& corpus perdere in gehcnna.
*
29 Nonne duo paffcres
:
19 Ou ^ 3- o
^-cêt/Sw* |
ttcra- afle
U J TraAEi Trtl, ^ IV 4^ auT^V ol v;cncunt ? &
tinus ex illis non
rti rcH t-irl irt yw, J &*ttv "*>
cadet fuper ttrram, line Pare
vcftro.
30 Veftri autcm ^ capill

r
30
capitis omnes num^rati funt.
3 Ne ergo timcatii
i multis :
la Et exeuntes pnsdicabant
Ut poenitcrcnt.
30 Kt flrv>yH
o aT.- "
30 Et coguntirr Apoftoli ad
TC T0 *I)C-2l, K} OWl^- Jcfum,&. renuntiavcrunteiom-
rw arav!*, ^ t cr* ivoir,- nia, & quanta egerant & quant*
docucrant.
C A P U. T VII.
j TTT
~*
ambulabat Jefus poft
h*ec in Galibea. non c :
j-af J-flcXlv Iv
Tn iJai* wijt- nim volebat in Judaea ambulare,
quia qi:;trcbuiit cum Judxi iu-
-ctii v, CTI i^nTwi auTOV oi ie-
terficere.
C A P U T VII.
i T7T conveniunt ad cum
oi
afiraroi. xaj TIVJJ rjv 1 hnrifiei, & cjiuctom Scii-
$*V, i?.3c v7ij aW9 *Ilf3-
barum vcnicntet ab Hiaofo-
lymis.
2 Et vidcntes quofjam dif.
cipulnrum cjus c<

mmunibus
manibus (hoc eft, illotii) tJm-
tcs panes, incufarunt.
* Nam
3 (Of- y^ 3 Pharif;ci ^c omncg
a^Jc J lw?a ci, r
J i
Jiukci, non pugillatim lavc-
fi
l-
/un f
l
4 >J><
TIC ^*"f
C H* rint manus, non manduev.jt,
Ci tfî,
Xja-rwvlif TV WaâSfj-jv tcncntcs traditionem fcniorum:
in their */.
TOU screz m.
iS. El detant :
.
.
les Gourernears ct do\aut

fore governors and kin^s for my , l<s
Hot*, a cause tie nioi pour me ,
i-udri- sake, for a testimony aûinstthcm

utaoignage devaut it <u\
ant Ir.t nations.

! N and the
3d. Or , j|s vutis jii-rsi-cu- <|-i.niil
. 3 liut when they persecute
Icroui dans une ville, fusiT.dtu^
yon in this citv ,lffefcVfi.jn"t
Uiw atitn- :
tlicj:
al.
lc craij;iu done point Nc 7. :
*6 IVar theni rot, therefore:
car n v a rita tie caclu- qui n
it
for there ts
doivtr ittT dccouvert ni iiiiidr nolJiiiv covered, thr.t
;
secret qiii in- doive ( (re roiniu.

^liall not ht: reversed ; and hid,
27.
(pie jc (_ i- vous ili^ dans li-s that shall not he knoM n.
teQebres, ditts-I* d.ius la lumiiM c; 27 I tell What
yon in darkness,-
ct vous dis a
i in illi ii ir I i
,
tfmf
}c
peak ye in and what
<=
li>>ht
:
prfcliez-lcsuT Ie haul ilesmaisons. re hear in the ear, that preach

28. Et ue craigntz point cenx qui ye
ottut la vie ilu ni:ps. i-t
qui in- upon the housetops.
|)cuvcnl l.iiri- inouriv IVtme ;
iu:ii^
pS And fear not tiicin which
j.Iut. .t
ci lui qui pcul the body, hut* are not able to
traigiuz pi-r "kill
dr? it I aiuc ct ic corps ilans la kill the soul : but rather fear him
gelieniie.
2fj.
tn- which is able to destroy both soul
Uijiix passcraux no <-c \
dcul-ils pus uni- pile ? ICl ncaii- nd body in hell.

iiioius i! ii i-n torn be rn pas un sen 29 Are not two sparrov/s I
M>1<1
.1 to re *ans la tic
permission for a farthing ? and one of them >o-
Iie l ir-.
munc la iall not fall i.n the ground vith-
oo. L s clitveux de vutri-
l/lo sont tous cojnptc s. lout your Father.
5i. Ne craigiuz done lirn vntu 1 30 IJut the ;
very hairs of vour^
va?e/ inicux qui bcuucoup dc pas- lie ad are all numbered. k
eraux.
ear ye not, therefore, ye are 13 1 l-
12. Mtant done part*) , ils pii- of more value than
I
<
!n 1 1 iii
qu uu s aiutiulat. many spar-.f
-
3o. L Apuh tM ê rasêml.K
And they \v jntnut, and preach- AV
. l >
1 2 . 6.
rtni aupn ">
ck- Jous, i-l lui ra j
cojitiiiut t</ut
qu iU av oicm
i<- I
ed tiiat men shouU repent.
I iii , ct lout ic qu ils avoiciil
tii-j
And the apostles gathered
>(J
Aei^ne. themselves together unto Jesus,

and told him all things, both Vhat
they had done, and what they had
taught
An;noit
Jo
i ,
Guhlir
ccs clioses
in
car il IK-
pan dt im in IT dans la
parce quc It, Juiis iln-r-
,
;
Jii<us ie te-
A I 1KR
walked
these things
in (;r\lilce: for he]
not wjilk in Jewry, because^
.Ws
ilion ii ;i Ic laiic mourn. I .r .!vrws .sought to kill him.

T
4 I.OM dct rhariuMM it <|iul- Ii;\ came together
/Vûcs be IKS iûi c loitut \c-
nus dr ru*alfm
i i .
asôriiMvrinl
T. hi. i), the Pharisees, and
unto,Ai*.
<
u -
Jc ,
s of the scribes, which
t.iin came
vcrs Ji^ti.i.
from Jerusalem.
2. t t \<j\ant quc qurlqu-nn
di; -sn Di M-inli-s prtru. u ni l< ui"
2 And when they saw some ol
i
p.i
. ,MI< cits iiiinii-. sonill<<<.,
his disciples eat bread with defiled
c l-it-a-dirc ii ax oi< nt p.ti itc that is to say, with
ii-.iii
,
<|ii
umvashen)
lavet-s, !!. hlamotcnt, hands, they found Lull.
3. Car Ir* rii.nisi.iis lout Ic* <t
3 tor the Pharisees, and

i
Jqifa ii IT..II n point naus M:

all the
l.i
1
ri l<
>
liJ.il!.-> pl- qtinil C llldr ,

fcwi. except they wash heir hands
ii ci-la la tradition dc oft, eat not, holding the tradition
jganlaut
lain i- us ;
of the elders.
30
4 Et a Fonijii nnn b.iptizrn-

tur, ncn comec imt : &- ali.v.
ir*** * t W tfix a of X* ~ m\ilta font, qux affinnjjferunt
, t WJj0Y*j}; t wfajnifi tencrc, lotioncs poculortim ^c
? 5 t X fX
t fcxlarioTUin, & a?ramentrum
t_ *>
iv>.)
i: kAorum.
5 "f.vtC-A 5 Dcinde interrogant cum
j x e Ph.irifî & Scribct QnAre ilit- :
(46dtt.i ffV.lt
<H
cipuli tui
non ambulant juxla
XaTi T^v ItrtfiJ traditioncm feuiorui n, fed il-
lotis mauibus manduv ant pa

ne ra ?
14 Et advocans omncm tur-

J4 K*l Wj&rjtaXss-auivBc Way-
brm, dicebat illis: Audite me
re? e^Xw, IAJJ,,, ai Te rf &
.
omnes, inteLligite :
15 Nihil eft extra hominern

introicui in tuin, quod pot ctt
.ry Sir l
7To
; Ei/5/M.Ev:.ytf ayt c uin cinmunicare Jed cscun- :
c ^vvtslai" UT>V y.owajat aXXa ti:i ab co, ilia funt conununi-

IjtflrsfJUiJ.ttiv*
tV aura, ixeTta ! oiuia homiiiem.
Ta XO>Jvla TCV av0^ 7r:v., t6 Si quis habct aures ad
16 lu Tif I^Jt writ tutdt au dierulurn, audiat,
Atuifv. 17 Kt <*uuin introrffet in
17 K* ore t jrXriv i ; oot
domuni ?.
turba, itittrrngabant
cum difcipuli tjus Uc para-
*l8 Kc-t Xf yti air;"; Ci/T<w 1 8 Ft ait illis: Sic & vos im-
-K i,usr; eefiyfid Irs; KEITS pruduntcs eflis? Non confidera-
oTj irav TO HfiSjv t;?7ro--f jusov tis, quiu onxne extrinfccus inf ro-
iK TiV av97T&., U $VVSt!al al^TOV ions in hrnyncm, r.oa potcty

eum communicate ?
"
19 *0ri un tl 19 Cûia iion intrat ejus in

OUTtf Elf TOV XAfS l iV, aXX* It cor, fed in vcntrem, in fe- &
1T5V K(XllV 5 ?? TOV | a*>l^Va
ccfli:m exit : purgans onines,
xaflat ^cv Gratia To, cl cas.
ID *EXfy* Js, crt TO 20 Dicebat autcm, quod ex

homirie egreffum, illud com-
municat huminem.
21 Ilitus e;)im, de corde ho-
minum ratiorinationes malat
i Kaxoi tXTrojsuoi aj, tgrcdiuntur, adultcrin, fofnica-
tioncs, csedes,
22 Furta, avaritut, maliti^B,
do!u, lafcivia, oculus malus,
hlafphemia, fupt-rVia, amentiSw
ITa ^* TiUra TA -nronga 23 Omnia H.TC mn a 4b intus

egrediuntur, & co;r.niunicant
6K7r9r8ua7l KOlVoH TOV
*
14 Et indc fur^cns, abiit ia
confinia Tyri & Sidonis: &: in-
grcflus in domum,ncrninem vo-

luit fclre, & nod potuit bterc.
Ifi
.
lorsqu MS r vitnnent tfe t \ml ?://;/ t/iry { .in- from t
P a:es pabliqaes, iU ue
mungcnt
nun plus sans sVlre laves. market, except they wash, the
point
II v a eat not. And many other thi
beaucoup d mitrci itus>i
hoses reciu-s
pour lea
there be, which they have receiv
>nt
baerrer, cumnic do l:n Ks con- ed to h the washing of cu . i
ts h-s \;u>st;m\
and pots, and of brascn vessels, an
,
!it>.
IUI) S
Y I hansecs and scribes^
< "
1
I
harisi, nifties J. : 1
- liii ^ 1 hen theil nunuh uit- D ou
mi
(
t
>itnt
quc.tes Disciples ne snivcnt askvd him, Why walk not thy dis-
la tradition des nucicns et
ciples according to the tradition off
pa<
,
ils
i{U prounent leur repas suns se at bread \vith untf
lai cr le.s inaius ? but l-.l ;-^> .
i4. Alors ayani nppcle tonte la

multitude , il leur dil : Lcoutez-
nioi tons , el comprenez-ceci : tn^ people
i5. Rien de ce qui esi bor-j de them, Hearken unto me every one
Thomme, el qui eulre dans lui ,)^, /6 z/, and understand:
ne le pen I souijler mais ce qui) J5 Tlicre j s nothing from Wlth*|
1
on de lu, , Toila ce qui
lioinnie.
un a dcs
iG. Si quelqu
oolUe^ & entcrinu illlo him
;
oreilles can defile

m^ ^
him: bin the things
I
il ente come of him, thosjc are

pour entendre qu ,
--
\vhich ciirt
iul enlii la
il
^ t l, e niall .
OT,*davec e
<l.n
.
(.lnand t j, Qt ( | e fil
16 lf man has e ears to he i
la multitude ses Uiscip.- -. ,
rooerc-ut ur cettc narabolc. jilet him hear.

And, when he was entered
1
18. Et illeui dit .liies-vousaus- 17

si sans intelligence ? Ne coinprc- j^tx) the house fn>m the people
ner-vous pas que rien de ce qui
his disciples asked him concern
,
enlre dc dcbots dans 1 hoinme ne

le peul souillcr ?
ing the parable.
Farce que ceJa n cntre pas 1 8 And he biuth unto them,
Are
ii).
dans son coeur, mais qu il va au ye so without understanding also T
venire cl qti il sort aux lieux
taecrets
;
avec tout ce que les ali- ye not perceive, that whatso

i>o
,
ever thin from without entereth
mcns iint d impur ?
20. II lenr disoil done : C qui into the man, it cannot defile him ;
itortdol liorame, c cslce qui soiul- 19 Because it enteixth not into*
Ic Dioinnic. his heart, but into the belly, and 1
ai. far du dedans du coear des

voeth out into the draught)
liommes forieiit les mauvaises ,
purg-
II-IIM i s ,
les adnltires ,
meats?
lo lomi- iiH7 all
cati<jns ,
les meurtres. 20 And he said, That which com-j
ii. Les lauins l-s rmuvnis tth out of the
,
le bi-u d au-
man, that defilethj
nov ns pour avoir ,
the man.
trtn .
It-, in .
-
.lanceles la IVaudt
.
n<-. I n-il cnvieux, lu me- 2 11 or from within, out of the heart

,
l.i firi-l
:
, lu folie. of men, proceed evil thoughts,;
2.3. Tons du de* adulteries, fornications,
ccs \ ires sorttnt
Iliomnie.
murders,
ilans , fl nouilleut 2 J Thefts, co\ etousness, wicked
2. 1 uis et;int parti de lu, il s eii
ness, deceit, lasciviousncss, an
nlla mix Irontiens de Tvr t-t evilj !
bid in ; et etaul t-nin duns IIIK eye, blasphemy. pride, foolishness:] ;
inaisjii , il ne vouloit prn que per 23 All these evil thills come
sunn*- le sul j man il 110 put *u f from
within, and defile the man.
21 And^from thence lie arose,
and went into the ixmlers of Tyre
and Sidon, and entered into an*
house, and would have no man
know ic but he could not be hid.
Blf. T8. CAPUT XVIII.
I TV iib liora. acceffcriuit tlif-
i
cipuli J- Jj
"
nam major eft in regno caclo-
rum ?
I 2 Et advocans Jcfus pucrulum,
I
latuit cum in medio eorum.
3 JJat t?ws>*
>>*;
3 Kt dixit : Amen dico vot>H,
lav t a; T I nm eonvurfi fucritis, Sct-fiici-

% vratS ta, v /un
TWV
; T>;y amini Tu-i.t pueruli,ncquaquam
fca^tXtj ay t ;Ural>iti* in rrgnurn c;elrfrum.
4 On? t?V i3l/3lV ft)?
4 Quicumque ergo humijia-
re zcraj^*o> Tjfra, WTO; i
ieipium ut pucrulus Tfte,
crit
iv ix Tfl âfXii a ra-x bic eftmajor in reguo cxlorum.
TW 7 VJE mundo a
Otst (eandalis :
Neccfie enim eft venire i"can
dab : verumtamen vx homint

5 1 cundalum vcnit.
illi, per -quern
8 Si autem manus tua, vel .
pes tuusfcar^lalizat tc,abfcinde<
ea, &
jace .abs pplchrumj
te :
tibieftingrcdi ad
vitam claudum
vcl maiicum, quam duas manus
vcl duos habentcm, jaci in
pcdes
:tt\-rnum.
ignem
o
9 K.a.1 tl
9 Etfioculustuusfcandalizat
tc, erue cum, jice abs tc; &
tibi eft unoculum in
pulchrum
vitam intrare, quam duos ocu--
los habentcm jaei
in gehennam
yi;V ignis.
13 Quid vobis vidc .iM-?
fucrint. alicui homiui centuia

a-/\ d- oves, & erraverit una ex eis t
nonnt r_linquens nonaginta no-
vein, in montes vadens quaerit
errahtem ?
i.ro, 13 EC ft fiat invenire cam,
amen dico Vobis, quia gaudet
luper ca magis, quam fuper
nonaginta, never uon aberrant
*;. tibus.
14 Sic non eft voluntas anc&
Patrem vcftrum qui in c;clitf
t tlf Ty /W(- ut pereat unus parvulorum ho-
rum.
I $ ay Ji Tns-) (I? cri o
15 Si autem pecpaverit in te
"
3; ffu, frater tuus, vade, &. corripa.

cum inter te ipfuni fohirn : &
-
lav ira dxsufri, exif Jt<7af Toy Si te audierit, lucratus cs fru-
tn-m tuuni.
-u^ same time .came the ftl /-
J.ii ili-.fin
le
<
liemfmr hrnrr-Iu
iplcs t imtm u Jc -im
.
x)ui c-st
,
,
] tt1
el
AT
\Ylr>
i
disciples unto Jenus, lay ingh

is the greatest in the k
plus grand
<
dans des eit-ux le Jlo\ aumo >
dom of heaven ?
/?. El JOSH-S
ayaul fait vtnir un ;2 And Jesus culled a lit lie rliild
.ii.: , ic mil an milieu
i .
d eux ,
3. El dit : Je vous It- dis en \ t - unto him* ami set him in the midst
TUf quo si vous uV-tcs changes
t .
of them,
rt si vous ne dt>encz cunniic dcs 3 And said, Verily I say unto
rul aus vous n entterez , be converted, and
lans le
|iuint you, Except ye
Roj&Qme dt-s cicux.
become us little children, ye shall
i.
pourqaoi CVt
quiconqiu-
not enter into the kingdom of hea
,
bumiliera soi-mOine , comme rci

rnlaiH rclni-lji le ve u.
, <st
plus grand
Royaumc dfs cicux.
le
\\hosofvcr, therefore,,
7. Mai hour au mondc u fausc
uiiuMe mmself as this little*
scandalc-s ; car il f.l n cos-
d<-s
saire qu il arrive des scandaU-s -.inie is greatest in the Iting*

mais niall.t-ur u In nun, par
j
I
<jm
of heaven. . ^^,^
scandale arrive
1 VVoe unto t!ie world because
l<
!
S Our si la main on ton pied to

faa tombcr dans le ofofienc.es! for it must needs be
prc/ic, coupc-
Ifs , ct jette-lcs loin dc toi rar that oflenccs come; but vsoc to
;
il taut initux
quc tti cntrcs b <(i- that man by wlwni the ofltnce
N n\ ou luaiit l;ol dans la \ ic
qur , cometh !
d a\ oir dtnx picds on dt-ux main*),
8 Wherefore, if thy har.d or th?
ct d t lie
jeie dans le fen clerntl.
(}. } A
:
si ton <i
il tc la it toiuliiT foot offend thee, cut them off, and|
dans airache-li-, ct Ic peche ,
cafet them from thee : il is better
jrlte-le car il ^;i it loin dc toi ; for thee to enter into life halt or
inieux que In entrcs dans la vie
u ayani qu un maimed, rather than having two
que d a\ oir <iil,
hands, or two feet, to be cast into

deux ytux, el d etre jeie dans la
gtlirnnc du feu. everlasting fire .
9 And if thine eye offend thee,

17. Quc vous en .nnl>le ? Si un
boniine a cent iui-l/is, el it
qu il y pluck out,
and cast it from thee :
en an une ant- , i.e :
lais*c-l-il it is better for thee to enter into
l-8
PHS quatre-t ingUdi.x-Dcuf ,
life with one eye, rather than hav
pour Vn allt-r par li-s n.uiitngnci
ing two eyes to be cast into
hell-
tlifrrher celle (|iii s e-t eparti ?
i5. ii ;u fire.
1\
qu il Ja nine,I t 1 ( 1 1
jcvons dis \i-iile. cjn il a ei> <n
12 How think ye? if a nuui have?.

,
plus de juit quc do* qua -\

in^l-
an hundred sheep, and one of them
i<
,
dix-neuf qui ne sout poini e ^n-

rês. be gone astray, doth he not leave
|4. Ainsi la volonte d \<>\\t
the ninety and nine, and goelh in
l <
M-
qui / anx eienx, n <<*!
pas to the mountains, and seeketh that

1
ju .UK mi dc ce pctits
Si ton fii
pdris<-.
which is gone astray ?
i<
contre
n JK
i Ii.
toi, yo , ot rein end-.- intir loi It-

J3 And if so be that he find it,
- "I
;
H JI
tVroiUv, in a verily say unto you, I le rcjoiceth
1
tun In re. more of that thn/i^ than of the
ninety and nine which went not
, astray.
14 Kven so it is not the wiTJ ol
your uther which is in heaven.
I
hat one of these little ones should

perish.
15 More oviT,if thy brother shall
respas against thee, go and U II
linihis fault between thee and
.in. alone: if he shall hear tljee
1 1) f
"t </.n
( axcuyn, 1 6 Si nutcm lion audierit, af-
funic cum te adhuc unum \vl -
duos: ut in ore duorum tc-llium

aij VJMT vtl triuin ftct omne vcrbuiu, j
I 7 Fay alruv, autcm n^lcxcrit cos,

17 Si
die ccckfirc ; fi autcm & cccle-
fiam ncglexcrit, fit tibi iicut"
ethnicus iSc puhlicaiius. i
it Tune uccct .uis ad cum

Pctrns, <livit: Dominc, quotici
jK-LCulnt in
me fniter nicu, &
dimittam ci ?
ufque fcpties?
a: Dicit illi
Jcfus: Non !ico
tihi, ufque fcptics, led ul cjuc
; f E^nx: Ic
ptuagies fcptcm.
23 A ** Taro w,ac j<w5>j
13 Proptcr hoc affimilatum
.* T*;V
yjav cfl rrgnum ca;lorum homini rc>
ef, Cf >;0>7)
gi, voltMt confcrrc rationcm
<jui
tlr* Ty ûXo; cum fcrvis ibis.

*
24 t A 24 Incipicnte vcro ipfo con
finniptn,
<
a7^ fcrrc, atin eft ci unus debitor

<):>
3<|>tXiTHf J (jL dccits inillc tultntorum.

25 Mj E 25 Non habente autcm illo
redd ere juffit tum dominus cjus
,
O.VTU, vtntnidari, & uxozxm tjus, &

TO, TXV, >i
fi.lios, & omnia qiue liLsbebat, &

reddi.
1
i6 Procidcns autcm fcrvus
adorabat eum,diccns Dominc, :
clto crga me,

lon>animis &
on;nia tilnrcddum.
27 Commotus vifccrfLus au-
tt-m dominus fcrvi illius, abfol-
ui-tli, ^ TO f jô.: )(V aura), vit cum, & mutuum dimiflt ci.
28 E*tX3* o JttX i)- txg~ 28 EgreffuH autfm fcrvus ille,
cvvSuXuv uiiTUy invcnitunum confervorum 1 uo-
T9* fovi â ru m, qui dcb--.b;tt ei centum dc-
xtorrr.yct; cyTS tirîys, Xs^xv uarios : & apprcliendem eu.u
ITftJ.^ /UC{, o.Tt fuffocabaty diccns : Rcddc miiii
quod debes.
TC nrc Sctf airoi , 29 JProcidensêrgo confcrvus
cjus ad pt dcs ejus, rogab.it cum,
diccns: Longanimis cfto in mo,
& omnia rcddam tibi.
30 Ille autcm noluit fed :
abicns conjecit cum in cufto-

diam, donee redderct debituni.
hou hast gained thy brother. Jft. /fi
/
JO. -Mais i il JK tcoutc n I 16 But It he will not he:ir i/i-r,
prrnds avoc toi encore unc # // take with thee one or two
moit?, that in the mouth of t\\n
irme sur la
u.ii
or three witnesses every word
di iix on de u-inoius. troi<
i-. <ûc
* il lit-
diiiîM-
may be established.
"
i toiitir , dU-le u 1 lvjlisi- ;

17 And if he shall neglect to hear
IK pas router IT
tlai ;
;nr them, tell / unto the church: but
rrârde-h: couiiuc uu pu i u if he neglect to hear th,- church,
jxfagcr. let him be untothec as an heathci
man and a publican.
_>t. Alois Pierre s etanl appro-
Then came Peler to him.
21 ani i,
tV- lui dit Sci;:ner.r, romhit-u

,
waid, Lord, how olt !
de Ion pavdotnuiai - .i mon sin against me. and I

lbrgi\ e
jther i<-
I m,- lut-iu.1
oIlMisi
,
hj ?
liH seven time:, mama m i
s saith u:ito
Jc lie \ ,
.
.
unto tliee, Until seven times ;
,,iai>jnot
but, Until seênly times se\m.

l>t
Icis.
2.X C esi pourqnoi

It oyauiMt 2.i l*hvreP;re is tin- ki;..doin <
dps ticux est rompMi "
liea\ eM kel
"
Uliio 1
1
. <1
;; \
qui voiilul fa ire tonijit
v t
Sfi viu-urs .
king, which would take account
? rut f his senants.
Quand \. il |ol
comp .er on ,
lui -u pi 1 24 And when
he had be tin to .
,
d- (juoi
I.N..I- ,ii\
Ki parce qu il
paser, sou Matlrc
mil!-
n avoit ,,a,
<oin-
reckon, one was brought nnto
.
^
sand
d h n
talents,
_
. .
^ }
waiida qu il IVu e,idu, h.i. sa.

ftmnic ei s s ciilam, et tout ce 2.5 But lorasmuch as he had not
!
I
avoii, alin ijtu
la U-iu- lut
^ p a y ? u b i^ j comnuauled imn
] r\. j
en lui th- dr n, and all that he^liad,and pay

terre, le supplioit .
anl : Seigneur, aie patience en- ment to be mr.de.

moi ct je te paitiai ti Ui.
v<rs , The servant, therefore fell
2f>
27. Alon le .Maitre de cc servi- down, and worshipped him, say-
d Uc. .
nd / u i/l
pay thee nil.
servitcur c tant soni

27 Then
the lord of that ser
f 28. Mais re ,
i-tiKoiitra coinpaîton, un tie ses vant was moved with compassion,

d- service qui dcvoit cent de- lui and loosed him, and forgave him
il etian-t-l aisi I
niers; Tuânt ,
the debt.
^loil, en lui disanl Paiv-inoi
cc
28 Hut the same servant went
.
inn in me (!<(>.
20. Kt --ou iompn^non do ser out, and found one of his fellow-
vice se jtlant a M puds, Ir sup- >
servants, which owed him an htm-i

id ioit tu luidiâtlt Ai i-
, |>:i
n< :
dred police J-nd he laid hands oil/ :
u-n\ ei i inoi et je te lout,

him, and took // /-/ by the throat,
\
,
i n ii
say ing, Pay me that thon

ov.est.
il s cu t taut
[fairr ,
tiinltif en in i-on , j .tj
2i> And his fcllow-serxunt f.-ll
till |)a\c la dctte. down at his fett, and

lx;sou^lU
him, sa)in Have ,-. patici.rc vilh
me, and I \Aill pay tiiee all.
3o And l.e would not but Went :
and cast him into prison, till he

should pay the debt.
33.
atTtf 3 r Vidcntcs autem confcrvj

funt
cjus fafta, contriOati
val-.k".
atray warra, to, & ven* ntea dcclara.vcrunt do

mino fuo omnia fuvSta.
3Z Tune advocans ilium do-
minus fuus dicit ilH t Serve n<-
omnc dcbitum illud di-

qtiam,
inifi tibi,qv.onum advocafti
me.
Oux tS J* Ka <rt IXtJjTtft TOV fi Norme opbrtuit fc tc mi-

$"3
fercri conlcrvi tui, ficut tt ego

tui mifcrtus fum ?
*
34 K a .
74 dominus CJUR
F.t irafus
tradtdjt ciun tortqribus, quoad
dcbi-
ufquc.redderct uiuvcrfum .
turn ci.
15 Sic Ji Pater incus c.tl-jOis
ict vobis Ti noti i\ mill/ntis

fuo dc cordi-
uniifquiiquc fratri
bus vcitris lapfus corum.
C A P U T X.
I
pOST autem &ho:c dcfignavit
Dominus aliosf-ptua-
ginta, & mifit
.irt!t; illos p.-r binos
ante facicm fuanj, in omnem
civitatcm &Jocuui qub futuru$_
crat ipfc venire.
2 "fiXiytf
wv aurcvf a Dicebat igitur ad illos :
quidem mtfiis multa, at

Ipfa
ji )Si]1f a*
opcrariijiauci :
rogate grgo do-
H $tetTf 07:00; Ix minum mcflis, ut emittat opc-
rario in mciltm fuam.
3 Ite, .cccc ego mitto vo-
ficnt mcdio luporum.
agnos in
4_Ne portate marfupium,
4 Mn non peram, neoue calceairncnta :
& ncminem per VHxm faluta-. 1
vtritis. \ \, , ,,
5 In quarncuiiquc domum
prinium
intraveritis, dicite ;
a; TOUT Pax domwi huw. ^ ,
6 Kai 6 Kr ii
quidem fucrJt.lbi
ftlius pads, rrquidoet fuper II-
lunl pa\ vcftfii fi vcro non ad
: ;
vos rcverrtiur.
f
7 fy 7 In eadcm anfcm domo ma-
ncte, edentcs Si bibt-ptd cuts
cipuv! illos dlenu- cr/im OJH ra
:
rius ircrcede fua eft, ne tr^nGtc

de dorno û doraam.
8 Et in quiitticutrque civ u-
tena intravti-ieis, Ac fu^rr"
vos, manducite app^fita

3ii"Ss autres compagnon* dc 3 1 So when his
service voynnt $e qui sVtoit pas saw what was done, the\
se , en fureui fort iiUiignc s,. ct ils
u leu r Maltre
very sorry, and came and told-
vinrcpt rappoitcr unto their lord all that was done.
lout cc qui tftoil arrive*.
32. Alor* son Mature le fit venir,
32 Then his lord, after that her
ct lui dit . Mccl;ant serviuur, je had called him said unto him, O
t uvuis quille louic crctu- delte , 1 ion wrcked servant
1
I forgave 1
parce que avois prid ;

In rn eii
iiee all that debt, because thou
33. Xe te falloit ilpas aussi moir
dc ion compaction dc ice, s*r>
dcsiredst me :
Ipitio
toinme uvois eu pitie dc toi I 33 Shouldest not tlicu also have
j
5. 1 t sou Maiire etaiit irritc , had compassion on thy fellow sei*4

le li\ra aux screens, jusqu a te
vant, even as I had pity on thee ?V
lui tut pave tuul Ce qu il lui
qu il
34 And his lord was wroth, and
devoit.
"35. C c$linsiqu- von* ft-ra mon delivered him to the tormentors,
1 vouflue pardonnez
ere celeste , si he should pay
till all that was due
pas chacun de de tout sou >ous , unto him.
,ciur, a sun hoe scs (antes. So likewise shall my heaven
3.T>
ly Father do also unto you, if ye

from your heailsfo:v;i\e not every
one hisjjrother their
trespasse^K
le vScigncnr e"trMit FT KH these things the LoiTl tj_>,
Vrcla,
vnrore soi\anl- rt dix autrc*
ruvova deux and sent
appointed other seventy ulso.
n <
;
cl il Its them two and two before
u deux devan l lui ,
dans routes li-s
ille^cl d>us t>m licux oil lui-

\
w hither he himself would come.
lv>
-mo dcvoil allt-r.

a. Et il leur disoil: La ihoiMOfl
2 Therefore said he unto them.
(an
e-l jvandc maisi/^ a pfu d ou- . The harvest truly /* great, but the
vrit-rs di.nc le Mai IP- dclabourers ;v few: pray ye there
, prior,
la mo mond
invoyerdes ouviins fore the lord of flu: harvi-st, that
dnn* a miison.
vous envuie commc he would send forth labourers
in
3. Alliz , jc
to his Intrust.
, 4. Ke 3 (Io your Mays: behold, 1 send
IKJI tcz
ui bum it ,
ui sac ,
wolves.
soulin
you forth as lamb ? amonj^ nc salu-/. pvi -iunnr 1
lii s
;
cl
flirmiu.
il
4 Curry neither purse, nor scrip,
5. Ki dans
qnclquc raainon qu( nor shoes: and salute no man by
voiii utii -/ uiii iu ,
. i (uiiitiit :
I, a poix Mnt stir MI- iniiison. <

the way.
6. N tl
y a lit quelquc eulniii d<-
5 And into whatsoever house ye
paix ;
volrc p:ii\ ri-po
.
-ra MT enter, fust say, Peace 6r to this
I M siuuil ellc i
. . . i i
a \<nr.
;
Ki dcmeuicz dans ci-tlc usai-

house.
7.
6 And if the Son of Peace be there,
on vous doiincia car I uuxiKf your peace shall rest upon it: if
fju ,
c*ldi r ne dc son salaire.

Nrp.i% not, it shall turn to you again.
MZ point d uuc maisou a uut-
i nl re. 7 And in the same house remain,
dans qtu-lque \ il!i
8. l)e ra/ir.c ,
eating and drinking such lliings r
que XIMI, tiiiricz , -t on vous \

us they give: for the lalxnirer ii
rrvoit inangcz dc co qu on v UM-*
worthy of his hire. Co not fron|
,
hou*e to house.
And
into whatsoever city ye
S
enter, and they receive you, eat
such things as are set before you ;
34.
10 In tjuamcumque luit-em
civitutcm intraveritis, fc m>n
vos, ezcantcs in
.
O A.fccperinf
l{ tj; ra; <arXaJ;ix;
airs;,
if Tail plateau c;us, dicite :
1 1 Ktiarn
*
Jl KJ TOV pulverem ruin crcn-
{ XJVfj^y TJV ttri n ; ci/. ^te vcfh a,
}!;:<; <!
i;7!
ichdte, cju. a ;-pj TCJ :;ûavi: fu^

: rj */ ixav
per vo-, ro;;;ji.;r. Dji.
tv --t^.
li J>!(.(i aut !ni vol:j-..
q::Ia
1- AfJ-4.- $: uiVl oVi lo^JMJjJ
^ SoJcr-V!, in <U : :!h rcmi.Tius
tV TJJ ;,MJ.-ri !,?; .
di j
iS.yttpsj j
crit. qu-iivi ii/it.iti iili.
2 Erat autem
prope fcflum
Jud:erum, Scenopegia.,
7^0* OUTOV ol
3 v
TT^f <T-
3 Di.-.erunt igitur ad cum

J-X^CJ ttLITtf ME? >9
IvÊDQtV, fratres cjus : Tranfi liinc, &.
X)
i5)Tayc T> laj; av, ZV oi

vade in ut &
<;
x)
Judxam, difcipu-
(taQnleti ya S-xpo-urt- T Ijâ li tui vidcaut optra tua
va
qu*
a. WffieTj facis.
4 Oi-ht; j/*f Iv xeuv lS TI Nemo in
4 quippe occulta
quid fuck, & quxrit
auT6f tv vrappncla.
ro<sV, xj ^nJei
ipfe in ma-
r?ai. ft <j-2T* Wcu";, <J/*Eâ;- nifefto eflc. hzc facis, mani- li
rcv s-8t/Ty rat xo^tw fclla teipfum mundo.
5 Ncquc enim fratres eju s

credebant in cum.
ergocisjtfus Tcm-
6 Aty-fi S* oi/rofj o V/rtr? 6
Dicic :
pus nicum noiiduin A^-. ii at, :
o 5"=
x-Aijo<
o
i^tT{ s^ ta&vroli tcmpus veflrum fcmj)cr eft pa-
lc-(V fTOJU^ 1
. rat urn.
N
^ Ol) S JvaTiJ Xor/X^ (M?i\\ 1

7 Noti potcft mundti> odi/Te
vos, me aur.cm odit, qu ct;o :
ttitor dc illo, quia"

opera cjua
mala fruit.
8 Yos nfccnditc ad fcfluni.
hoc :
t-jjo ufccndo ad uomlum
ij Tv ov rauT^v, CTJ o xajjoj fcflum ifiud, quia tcmpus me-,
EÛCJ aww qriwX6j-<w!.
um noyduin impletuni eft.
9 TaSra
-
Ê (Ivriiy ftirsr;, 9 H.-EC autcmdictnseis, man-
/W.v tv T>? ra>.j>airt. fit in Galilsa.
Id fi{ Ve ttvfSr /av o! a JiX^ci 10 Tt aiitciri r.fcondcrunt fra
VTM, TSTf ^ au-to? a\?i tij t^v tres cju?, tune & ipfc afccndit
o ;,
aXX* if Is 1
p.d
feituni, non manifcfte, fed
IfglflV, <J>iiji
quafi in occulto.
1 1
Ijifi.ergo Jud.ci quxrcb.int
cum iu fefto, diccbant : Ubi &
eit illc ?
12 K; J oj.^s-.uof wsXi/r xtjj 12 Kt murmur multum de co
avTtf av Tii i e.r crat in turbis. In
c ^Xiij. /xjv quidt-m. dice-
>!v
cVt aj/aCaj sri"* aXXcj bant, Quia bonus dt. alii dice-
?7ijy:y,
^J fXf^cv, Oy aXXa tzrXavS T;V bant, Non led fcducit turbam. :
IXX,y.
13 Oi^tJ; fjiifci tnxp?VT.a.
i-
13 Nemo tamcn palani Io-
propter metum
rytt J.a TCV foov
>a>.i
aura, qucbntur dt illo,
Judneorum.
*
1 4 "H?n ~!JS
A
Eojf As 14 Jam autem iclto median-
? o lô-iu; Ic TO is- te, afccndit Jcfus in tcmplum,.
v,
?7>:f,
S I
*- & docebat.
j<;
Kal ISjti.ua^ r ci IwJaioJ, 15 Y .t mirabantur Jud:ti,<Ji-.
cciiix-, :
Qjjomodo hie littras-
fcit, non doclus ?
1 6 R( tis Jtfus.
fpondit erpo
lo. M.us dans qiu-lquc ville qui-
Bui into wlMtsoevHf
YOU* enlriei si on ne vous y iv- ,
city
roil p. is aorlez tluinlts rues et enter, and they receive you i
, ,
dite* :
ii.-Nom seconom ronlre vous of the same, and say,

la poussicre qni &Vst attachc c it Kveii the very r.rst .f
I I
nom Jans volrc villc ; sarhtr your

Di-u city, which cjeavcth on us, ve do
Ri-iie
you rt ant que le tie
wipe ofi a jrainst \ou: notwith
e est
approche dc vous.
i?. . Jc \ousdis qu en ce jour-la standing, be ye tare of this, that?
crux de Sodomt seront traiti-s the kmp/lom of Cod is conic
\\\y h
moil rigourtu&cmi-ul quc
tt , <
unto ) on.
Tillc-IA.
2. Or In It-. i
1
tIi-5 Juils
12 Hut say unto yon. That it|
I
, ,
tippel-
\rc dt-s Tulê. nut Its ,
apprm roil. shall be more toleiyhle in ih;it
3. L)l $e< fri-ft-i lin diiriil : 1 ;.; i.
lay Cor Scdom, than fur ihattjrv
L. . 4
d ici n \a n
, <
t I i i ii Jiuli-t- , ,i
2 Now the Jews feast of taber- 3.;

if*
qnc Disciples voicnt aussi let
um r<
<
quf tu fail. acl-js at hand. was

i. IV prrMiunv ne fait ricn en : liis brethren, therefore, said
rue he tie , qiiuud il \uit aîr I ran- jnto him, Depart hence, ar.d go
rhcmeot. Poi^jiir tu l.ii* u-s
into Judea, that thy disciples also
eliou- ,. inoiitrt- lui toi -nuiiit- au
inoiule. may ccr tht v orks thai thou doest.
6.( . u sc^ no man that doeth
ft ti
necrojount
I
!
4 For there Li
pas MI IMI scent, and he him any tiling in

Jesus It-iir M(,n tns
lit
self bc.ele\ii to be known
C>.
ii>>niv*J
fi i-st
pas cucorr vuiu ui:ii% Ii
If thou do these things, shew thy-f
,
It ins c l tuujouis pfop.u pour

seif to the world.
7. I.e monilo no von^ p iui 5 lor neither did his brethren* t 1
main il HH ait
pan believe hi him.
I.
,
qn<- j.
n-nils it- tfinoiî:a r c euitln
6 Then Jesus said unto them,
cj
ses cetivre* unt ni:ui\ a
it-
My time is \\ f \ yet come: but

fit( Pour nioi n ni nii
|i;v- your time is aiway ready. .
jt-
.
r
pa-fi- qu. mo. .s n \ M 7 The world cannot hate you but
,
i it- :
Hi full.
p IS i
li-ur
.,1 \
avant
me it hatvih, l>ecause
testify oj
I
j. } .( Jit cil
li:tura ( !i aii .- .
it, that the works thereof are evil
10. Muinli.r
qnc s<
- ft .
8 Co
ye up unto tr.is least: I gc
not up yet unto this feast; for mj
n >\t
p is
jui!,
I
i|ii
:i.-i
time is not yet full come.
t oiniiH ru .!( ;. tu !
9 \S hen lie 1-ad said these "words
1 1. I.e^ .lu il s iJoiit l
l.i IV-tf t-l d unto tht in- he abode* /// in Gnfilee

piitilant ,
10 IUil whin his bretl.ren wtii

on un
fôiie uj), t t.en vent he also up
]. . l.l triioit |)!ii
:i. n -. ilis
CoUI S tic Illi

|i.iif.i to tb? feast, rot openly, but as it
!< .
Uiii|>l
I.rs HIM .ii , ,i : i <
mi .. i, :HI. ti
de bin)} ol l.s ;.ut.iM dis.,i.iil :
were in secret.
JS"U , niais il s. du.i |i
r I .
I 1 Jews sought him at
Then tl.e
i3. TuuleCoia pvrsoiuiv u 1
is he?
the feast, and said, V\ here
pur-
Moit l.l.it mi tit (], lui A r , , ., tie
12 And there was much mur
,
la Liaiule
iju
ti/i it: I tl<-.i Juifi. muring aiiK ng the people rcn-,
I
i t. ( . i.u.i on ilou d; j.i
au iiu -
r.crning him r some said, He : f<
lieu dt- la li :- , J .10 n oiila au is a good man: others said, Nuy ;

I v t-:ii ft i!
riiipli- , i^noit.
1. ). Lit Ifi Jilil-. i -toii ill i-lollllr*
but he deceiveth t ne ])eo])Ie.
,
ft il. . ii ut : iLiii ill tit li(,iniue lf> Hov b^

spake open
it no nnm
i-mil-il Its I.. 11.1,11 .
, IK- Its
uj. till
ly of him for fear of the Jews.
ist ?
point nppi 14 Now, about the* midst of the
Jriui
i
1
. Ii HI ii uoiulit
feast, Jes-is v. c-nt tip into the Urn-
pie, and taught.

1 5 And the Jews man i lied, say?
hie*. Hov/ knowc .h this man let*
1 i"-us unsMercTI them, and

19 Ow M 19 Non Mofcs ckdit vobis Ic*
gcm, &; nemo ex vobis facit le-
gom? Cûid me qu;critis inter-

TgTva i ; licere ?
20 Avt*tl6 o ox* s ao Refponclit turba & dixitr .
Dxmonium habcs :
quis toqujt .
rit intcrficcrc ?
2 i
Afffxgjfa a jjxrotlf it) 3 1
Rcfpondit Jefus, Sc uixit
VToTf* "Ey
eii Ununi opus
:
icci, & omnes
Ttf Ôtyta^ mhamini.
. 1Z Am 22 Propter hoc Mofos dcJit
i/*: v Tr y vrtîf^nv,
;
(oup^ on Jx
vobiscircuincifiunem, (non quia-
Toil MXTEV; sViv aXX* ix Tin ex Mofc eft, fed ex
p.-.tribus) fc-
iu fabbato circumciditis homi-
riera.
23 23 Si circumcifionem accipit
homo in fabbato, ut non fglva-
turlex Mofi, Mini indignaniini
XaTE, crj oXov
<Tfljw7ro> i^tK t- quia totum hnminem fanuni
*
ttoirira ly araCJaTW j fcci in fabbato ?
.
24 !\:n
x^ y!?E xar* c^jy, aXXa 24 Nc judicate fecundujn
fpecicm, fed juilum judiciunv
judicate.
23 Dicebant ergo quidam ex
Hier<jf(xlymitanis hie : Nounc
26 KJ Ji, Waffari* XaX~, eft quern quaerunt interficcre ?
ouSiv auTaii Xiywcrj i- Et
>
^*>;rro"i
if) ecce palam loquituf, Sc
yvKff AV oi
ôv?6; crrj nihil ei dicunt numquid verc :
; IftV
cognoverunt principes, quia hie
.eft vere Chriitus?
^2 Audierunt Pbarifai tur-~
bam murmuranttm de illo IKCC:
k mifcruiit Fharifcti & princi-
pcs Sacerdotum miniflros, ut
apprehendercnt euni_. .
v .
4-5 Difienfio itaquc in turba

c
fac la ell ]iroptcrtum.
44 Tvtf Jl >;fifX?v f| uT*y 44 Qûdaiu auttm volcbant
taât avriv a XX* wÊ*; W- ex .ipfis apprt hemkre eum : led
nemoimmiiitfuper turn manu..

yy c ;7r>jrflj
45 Venerunt erjo nniniitri ad
Poutificts & Phavifseos: & df-
ff.cf atTo? EXErvot* AiM T--4x o- xcrant eis illi :
Quare ncn ad-
j-a ; E?e aitcv ; duxiftis ilium?
46 Rcfpomlerunt miniftrit
>
46 A7rfK{l9]C V 01
LTTljjtTar
Nunc[uam fie loquytus ell ho
ac WT 3 mo, licut hie homo.
47 47 Refpoderunt ergo eis
Pharifxi Numquid : & vos fev
duclitftis? _; . .... -.-
48 Mn T;; >i TCCV aô tlfe* 46 aliquis ex

Numquid
aut eX
r.fJ fftv Ei aijcv rs it -rwr
cipibus crcdidit in cum,
Phafif;eis?
49 AX\ o ovXC^ ttT^- o
^t>;
4^9 Sod turl-a
hxc non ncf-
r.i. c- xa-y icy Vi/uoy, s7r(KaTt, ft- ccns maledidti funt.
legem,
19. Movif no vous a t il p;n jo Did not Moses giJPyoii the tavr, J.
lounr la Loi ? it iH-aniiioliis au- none of you keepgth
.
//rf <
iii dr vous
de N N n 01
observe la Loi.
to^"\Yhy 150 ve about WTdilnff?
""
" <
I
iPutirqaoi chercliez - vuus u me
","
i-*-
lairc iiiou.ir ? |
1
JO The people ansv.crcd, and
20! I.r pcuplr lui ri
pondii :
Tu -Aid, Th U hast a devil: v-ho go-
u Dtin ct h about to
""
kill thee?
1 1
,
v t 11 ui vi i L . r .
J ui fall uiu- ii-urt, it \ouscn, to have done one work,

"icm, I
if* tons ttonMt s. and y^ marvel. ;-.!!
22. Movsc >ous a oidonn. la ?2 .Vus-js, therefore, âve unto

ci.co.Kision c,u\ nun l!e
Mount dcMoyjc .mais
p.-,,
you rc i fruinc s oni nol I JCC IUSC it
(
<//<? // i i <
Mos?! but of tne fathers,)

>
df Pi-rt-H ) ct vous circoiuiitx r* ,

,
mi lidtnme au jour du ^.iMai. an d ye on the s.j)!)ath-day cir-

23. Si done u lion me im,iila cumcise a man.
i.
.-.von aujourdu SaLbai 2.1 If a man on the ,

si-.bbath-<lny
din qi
Itez-vous 11
liould not be broken;
parce
<
"i
,
qiie
j guori 1111 houm.e dans tout J& /e ye an :rv at me. IK cause 1 have
ai
on corps Ic jour du S;il)hi ? man
aiiude a every whit whole on
2*. ê jup/ point scion
upp.v the sabbath-clay? I
ircnce , mais j^t/ stlon lu

jus-
24 Judê not acrordin?^ to the
jlico.
26. 1- A que qiu-s- nus do ccux dc ppean :ice, l-ut judjê ri piteous k
jud^mc at.
celui qii ila c!mluui a liyrc 2j Tlun snid some, of them oi
Jerusalem, Is not this he whom
if,.
). Et
Ht 1l voiiu qm pant
voiluqni arle
cV Sec k to kill?
nore-j t j,
s ciiefs auroU-iiuils i- n^n t-tTi--! 2t ^ ^ lltl Me ^peaketT boldly.

onnn qa il cst veriiabkincni le and they say nothin}-; ur.io him;
tlu-ist ? 1 >>
tlu; rulers know indeed that

Pliarisions avant npprii this
very Christ
I . s tlie r
i
quc It;
ncuplc disoit soiirlc-
F>
jncnt dc hit lit ciiv o\ i-rciil d- , ,
32 The" Pharisees heai d that
iconrcit Jivcc les principaux S.-.- people murmured
^~ -
such >UuiM>Vi
u f-
^ri!jrutMirs dcs bcr^cu" pour
M , ^" .--x
concerning him ilc ll uii-

,
;
a:i(!
Uaivr dc lui.
and tiic
s<.-,-s, .<
Iiief p-.v>t
-j( lit
TO. l.e pciiple i-.oh done parta&e
olficeis UHjl.r I . m.
Uur -ou (sujt-t.
1 44. El qut-lques-nns d ei TlT-o ts:er.- \ .\is a ]: H .I ui.n/n^ . i
4faloienl \* ^nir ;
nuns pn- the pcoj)!e b: c;;n-v i.[ !ii...
retuur
il Atu! s iu (i* iln-in wr;lM . >
Lt St-r^-uH have Ki vc. l.im: but i.o iiuai laid

ver Its priucipanx
h:uids 0:1 bin.
eur dirtnl ne I
l i:en r:-;:i;- fr.v c H .ceio to flic
:
Pourquol ! :>
chief prii its a!t<l i lnrijefrs ; ,.nd

tlsey suid UK.to th-m, \Vhy havt
n a parlc couuui
liimaii huinini-
i
rl ilium- I .
ye not bioi .-I.tlim ? M 2
47. Lcs Pbaiisiens leur d CTS am wcrcd,
mi dcs PU*riieus ainu cru ..n cPha-

ees, Are ye also deceived .
uhicc , qu i
^v H Have any of the ruler:, or of
uVnund \ * l i t- tx<1
point
>
e Phai uiees, believed

9 Hut this people who
t the law are cursed.
3-6.
5O Af-ytt 5OPicit Nicodcmus ad eo*V

le, o ixfi unus
ille})rofcclusriO(itcadcuin >
exiltcn.s t-x ipfis :
lex rv ftra judi*-

n/wo>
51 Numquid
V0W7T3V, cat hominem,fi norr audicrit ab
JFfiTlfCV, if.fo prius, & cognovcrit quii
faciat ?
5Z Rtfpondt.runt & dixerunt

ci :
Numquicl & tu>ex Galila a
PaXt cs? 1 crutare, & vide, quia pro-!
pheta in Galil.ta non

furrexit.
j
53 Et pcrrcxit unufquifque
in don.i:m fuam.
C A P U T Vltl.
THcwc 5^ t I TEius autcm perrexit in
TWV i Xflli J montcm olearum.
2 Dilucwlo autcm iterum ac-
ceffit i;i teinplum, & otnim po-
pulus venit ad turn, fedcil* &
docchat eos.
3 Adciucunt auccm Scrib.T &
Pharifaci ad cum mulieicm in
adultcrio dcprchenium :
tuentes |a
medio,^
4 Dicur.t ti :
M^giftt r, hauc, ,
nvenimus in ipib fafto ucluke-

"
w .
/xoi/ 1 70 </! ranttm.
t; > -rot vfax- j,îT In autcm Lege noftra !ô-f
fc s nv-ndavit hujufnudi Japida-L
ri : Tu ergo quid dick?
6 Tara 6 Hoc autcm diccbant ten-
.
tantcs eum, ut habn:nt accufa-
tion^ m advcrfus cuni. At Jefus ,
lyt,%<f)SV llf Tri* deorfum JocHnans, dijîto fcii-

*
bcbat in terram. .
7Utautem prcfevcrabantin-
-O terrognntes cum, crc<3 u ait ad |
cos: Quifincptccat cflrvcftrura,
primus lapidcni in illaju jaciat. ,
8 Ka< Ta>.iv 8 Et iterum dcorfQm incli-

nans fcribtbat in terrain.
Ol 9 li autcm audkntes, & a
j
cor.fcicntia rcdargwti, exiliajit

unus poft unimi, iruripicntce a
fcnioribus ufque extri tnos : &
x)
xa?iXfi ^S reli5lus eft folus Jefus, ^t mu-
n wn Iv /ui( lier in mcdio exiftens;
IO 10 Ercclus autem Jcfus, &
neminrn fpcdans prater mu* i
Herem, dijitci: Mulier,nbi.funt

illi accufatores tui ? nemo ic
condemnavit ?
autem dixlt Nemo,
11 lllu :
Domine, Dixit autcm ci Jefus:

Nee eô te condtmuo. Vade^ & j .
non amnlius jit-con. 3 .

( u-lui qui (>Nir<Kkmus saith linto them, J
vinu de our ve--, Jo ius el qui
,-
came to Jesus by night.,
tlvit 1 tux ItiK Oil
uuqûu ; , :
one of them,) j
5i. Notrt Loi coodamne*t-elT< 5 1 our law judge any man.
O<;th
"Un homino saijs
u- a\uir om l
iv ;mt , et sans b\\ie iulo

fore it hear him and know what ;
5ii ce qu il
t- docth ? **"
a 1 aii ?
bl. Ils lui repoiidirent
(
E- tu 2 They answeivd, and said un- :
,Oimi Cahlecn V lufotim-(oi et him, Art thou also of Culilee ? ,
In vcrras
qu auc nu 1 iopliitc ii a
*lf auscite dc la Galilee.
: arch, and look : for out of Cia-
4 53. El chacuu Vcn ulla dam -;J ee ariseth no prophet.
(
J And every man *cnt unto his

n house.
s cn alia crisin ti- MM h S went unto the mount of
monttgnt det Olivier*,
2. lit a la poiute dii jour,!! rctour
]|ia au Tt mple , el tout le
2
peupli
And early in.tlie morning be
kiut u lui ; el s etaul assis ,
il imc again into the temple, and
J.
the pcop c came unto him:

:
DAcigDOit. ,1
3. Alors ks Scribes ct les Pha- ie sat down, and taught them.

liu .iiiH-ii. nt Uiu1 1 l<
inft).
3 And the scribes and
qui a\ oil etcf
surprise en ndultcrc,
! el au milieu,
J.i -..uii
rought unto him a woman taken
ini>i-
4. lls lui direul Malire , cette adultery and, when they had ;
;
femme a etc surprise surle fait jt her in the ,
Juiito.
Loi, dclaîdi-rces so. i, sP 13 .

woman was taken in adulte-
perôuue* j
tuj douc , quVnk, in the very act.
*5 Now Moses in the law com-
Us diioieut cela pour 1 eprou-
6.
afin de le poovoir accuser r
(rer ,
(l That SUrh should he
but what BayeSt thou
j ^
^lais Jesus s-etant bai.se trrU W1cd :
[ ,
avcc le doia ur la Unc. 6 This they said, tempting him,

F>oit
-
Kt comiue ils coutinuoii-ni that have to accuse
-
they might
nltno^cr srlani
;
him. But Jesus stooped down,

:
I
, >^
-
!qui esl saus |pe( he .

jelte le pre-
w
!apierre coiilr elle ; ground, a*
8. El sVtani encore baissc ,
il
""""
sur la terre. whin they continued ask-

[rfcrivoit 7 So,
9. Quand
ils eulendircnt cela
$e sent. n t Tepris par Irur coni- i

,
him, he lifted up himself, and
tcience ils ortiieul I un ,
id unto them, He that is with-
apri-4
,1
autre conuncnc jnl dcpuis . it sin among you, let him first
ii vifiu
dcniiui^ uuA atoneaiher.
juaû
*
e*t Jesus deineurn scul nvec la *6 And again he stooped dt>\\n,
femme qui etoU la an milieu. and wrote on the ground.

10. AloiM JeSU* c!ail edu ^s -
:
9 And they which heard //, Ix;-

el ne -volant pcrsoime quc la
leir.me il lui dii Fcintne mi ,
: , ing convicted by their own con
noni etui qui I accuioiem? Pe% science, went out one by one, be
sonnt- ne condanu\i :
e ?
ginning at the eldest, rrr;; unto the
I u-t-il
Elk igueor: dii 1 ci Aonne $*
last; and Jesus was left alone, and

1 1 . : ,
Et J"us lui dii J ut lc c ou- :
daiune point nou ra-l-cn, the woman standing in the midst.

plus ;
el ue pcche plus _a 1 aveuir. K) When Jesus had lifted up him
self,and saw none but the wo
man, he said unto her, \VOMKUU
where are those thine iCCUttrtf
hath no man condemned tlu-e
?
She said, N o man, Lord. And

1 1
Jesus baid unto her, \eitlter do I

condemn thce:
* * TTAl roajaj/x
v EOSV ciiQjM ^ V
CT pr^teric:i
vidit homi- .
netncieciimc-xnativitate. ,
i l .t
:
intcrr>;.îv
Tu::t cunt-.
(bTcipuii
dicuit :5 Rabbi, cjii -i,
: .
1
en tcs
n aut parcnic
quis pccvavif, h
.
ZV* Ti*fiX$f ysMiOji ; i
.3. Awtx^Mn, o itrtv; O-. ri !
t:
j
u s, ut V^CLH :ui!:.:rUtir ?
ix ^9ji T! a p. ivntcs cjn-

i :
TOU >.
#"*
4>--
jâ pcccavit, î;. (
^S Qnv l >i^* I
fed ut ni iijiiV^ .istur opera Dui
inillo: _.- / _ ._..
.JLi
* i A M .y, n.
/-*
5 >s
)i iufy. ? i A Mm, ainc.n, dico vo!)!",
l*.n i
.TS;X
;
.u:-<
/
& ?i* non in trans per oflium ia
.. - oviK: oviuui, uftendcns ali-
r^- ! iV<!
f"
!
undo, ille i u cil 6c Jalro.
Z O a Intrans VCTO per oftium,

a - T u. y
r, y t 1
pallor cfl ovium.
.1 Huic i){ti.iriu<
npcrit, <fc
oves vo^cni cjus audiunt^& pro-

Xtffl
^ Tft W* <n7j;o-i
:i XftXtV
pras oves vocut uxta nomcn,
& cducit ca *. 1
4 Et qnum proprius oves c-

tx?aX>), IjUTrjaTîy airwy tiTîve- mifcrit, ante cas vadit ovci : &
T3t ^ Ti arjcTala aivip a x Xy- ilium fcquimtur, ijuia fciunt 1
fli7, on Oi?5- -:: <J>wnv
ir5. voccm fjus. .
Ji ax;X3. i- 5 Alien um em non

-
5 AXXo^lfiJ /u^ au fe-

aaro, aXXct {)fu^5>?TH aV at- qiufitur, fugient ab co : Rd%
7 CTJ (M w- ari aXXoîiv 7w>

quia non novcrUnt alicnoruni
voccm.
.
o xaXJ; T^V .-+

>-
II Ego funi p:tllo> bonus:

paflor boniis animam
fuam po
nit pro ovibus.
*0 t f*-6v-: Je * 12 Mcrccnariusautem,&non
^
5 C7--1. -
y,tj w x iJjl T<*
-arfioiila cxiltcns pador, cujus non Amt
n, f
propri;u, vidcl lupum
ov<!i
vc-
T Wj* nicntcni, 5c dinnttit ovts^Jfc
IU XUr. ^ et
j
JTti
^ fu-jit : 5c lupus rapit eas,
&
ovis. .
difpefgit
I } O ê"
,uiri i.i At nicrccnarius fugit,
u (Jit^tt 01 rx
j
cpuiamercenariuseft,& non cu-
;x dicidc: ovibut.
14 E>* |l.a ! c.u >
I ;-.;.>
If, 14 Ego fain j-
allot bonus &
cognol co meas &; cognofcof i
^xaj i,7TO TW i/xl me is.
I 6 Ka; aXX.t 16 Ft alias oves babeo, qu.-e
tVi-/ ix Tv f Ta-JTn- n*- !
rion luntex caula hac : & illas

w
! ctix?"
E rya ^ ?: t
-
$ T.:;^- i me oportM adUucerc: Toccm &

:CAttf axyjraa-.- ^î^s-i aj /u meant audi -nt : & iU t uaum
jroi.anj, t c wo(u^. ovile, uu pallor,
Jt sus passoit il it ua as .A u,
,
AM) passeci by, he J.

>
(IOMMI:
l.ouuiu ueiigle (Us sa uais- a man which was 9
[îHce. blind
from hi-
1 -
birth.
i. 1*1
Disciph s
<e lui JeirKimlt
n-ut Moitre i qtii fst-cr qui a
2 And his disciples asked
:
him,
hoinme ou s
pec he ? list-ce t-l , )in, Muster; vho did sin, this
-..u
jifMe , ou sa nit-re qu il soil
, man, or his parents, that lie was
aiiisi ue ax eugle?
born blind ?
3. Jeu* r( : Octrc^l point
3 Jesns
answered, Neither hath
j>u:iU;i
Ciie ,111 io!i ou sa
qn aitpi il
pi-re,
liHTt Hiais c fSt utill (;m.-it u u - [this man siiineri, nor his pi.rems?
,
~
vres dc Ditu sîem muiiirestecsva .but that the \\oi-ks of (,cxl should
.-he made ni. iufest in him.
loi.
s vi vc t(( jr vons dh,

;
ril<
:
\erily, 1
,
m
\y unto i
;
! J-,
1^j iju,"
r.-liii
<pii
n tiitic pn4>:u- VKIMLY,
you, He that cntjtvth not
l:i dam la bcrpcrii- lcs
portc
mais iivJntc
IJIT-J
nu-
by the door into the sheep-fold,
l>ii
,
(jui y pjr ui>
lr.- milfoil csl un Inriun d nn but climbeth up some other way,

,
i nli-ur. the same is a thief and a robber.

?. Mais ccl ii
qui rntrc par la 2 Uut he that er.Lieth in by
tc i-st le Pit-rgtr ln-!)is.
pui <les
th. door, is the shepherd of the
!i. I^P poilicr lui ouvrc , Ks Lr-j-
tin eiitcixloiit sa voi\ ct il - sheep.
,
ap
st-s h;c 3 To him the porter opencth
p:ir li-ur
;
jjcllc mopvcs !)!*
.notn, files niciio (t<>!iors. and the sheep hear his voice: and
4. Et qnnnd il a m w deliors so*i he r;;Ileth his own. sheep by name-
l)i-i-l)is i) innrclic dcvanr
piDpros ,
and leadeth them out.
flli-H , e! los brt bis If siiivnil
cllrs co:inois:cnl sa vi.ix.
,\
4 And when he pulUtl. forth his
ji.irce q. Mais dies tie .siiivronl point

own sheep, he ôeth befor.e them,
un ranker an contrairc clli s
-i
; , and the sheep follow him: for they
.
Ic Fuiroiit pairo qu ellcs no ron-j ; know his voice.
noisscut puiut la voix dcs ctrnn- 1
5 And a stranger will thc\

gers.
follow, but u ill* fiie from him:
11. .lc stiis IP
Rcrôr I,o
for they know not the voice ofj
]>,.n :
boti fiiT t-r domic sa vir pom 1

s -s
Invbis.
Strani rrs.
i?.. Mais IP rni-rrrnnire rr ui
1 am the ijuod shepherd: the
I 1
ôod shepherd giveth his life for

1
qtii n rst
point It li.-i-^cr 1-1 , (
qui It s bn-bn n ipp 11 t:ci\n !)! m. j>

;
the sl:jrp.
voit Vcnir lc il JI!...P . 1J liut he that is an hireling,
loup ,
, t
donne les bxbis e\ spufnil r? . ;

, not the shepherd, whose oun
If.
loup ra\it !< brrbi* cl Ks
disperae,
v -e
sheep are not, secth the v.olf
!.>. Lc mprcrnair* 1
s ^nftiif .
prrrj coming, and leaveth the sheep,
.qu il fst m ro(ii:iirc , t
(ju il u: and iieeth: and the wolf catcheth
sr souric lcs br. his. tlum and sii.ttrreth the sluep.
jmint J
1 i. .le suis IP bo rl jc
1:5 The
I
r^cr
hirelln-j ll.eth. because
i <
conuois in, * bit-bis , cl nu-s brt-bn

me ronnoissi ni , he is an hireling, and careth not
J ai encore d .in (ITS bn| for the Jilivej).
i(. ( i
TI ne sont p I
dp ccjjo bc-rî-rir i<
;
14am I the shepherd, and
jôo<l
il fani i-.,i
qiif jc \f\ ainriic know my */ur/u and am knoun of
pi elli-s rntPiidiont ma voix.it mine.
il
ir*y nurn qu un pul
irouprau 1C, Aiul other sheep I have,
et
qu un scul Mnêr.
\\hich are not of this fold: thcTO
must bring, and they shall
also I
V;ar my voice; u ld there shall be

out fold, <IM. ore shepherd;
3A
25 Et cccc Legifperitu* qu-

Ki
furrexit, tcntans ilium, &
25 JW, >i/*xe c -WC auVa, dam
fX7riawv auray, Xfj/ajy* Ai-
dicens Magiftcr, quid facitas
xj :
vitam a-ternain poflidcbo ?

26 llle auc m dixit ad cum ;
i & ?7I
1Fjic 3UT9V* in Lfjê qui fci eft ?
Ti ytyjafflaj ; wij a
1
Jptum quo-
;/-*f modi legis ?
j/ntts-Jcli?;
27 Hie autem-refpondena di
*O f a
Diliges Dominum Pcum
2,7 xit :
tuum ex totcrcgidc tuw, & CK

OAH? T)f xafJ uxf era, x)
i? c Xn; tola unima tua, & ex tota forti-
T>ff
4-u^Jjj <ry, x} e eXij; rffc V- tudinc tua, &: omni cogiti-
ex
<>*
ITH, x)
l oXn," Tnc Jiavciaf tionc. tua, i: proximum tuuni
<ry
^ To/ ^c^^>^3lo yy w; cta.il r. .
ficut tcipfum.
*
2< EiVe 81 ai-T^ 18 Dixit autem illi Rc\5le :
refpondifti hoc fac, ic vives.

:
29 O
$i, .^=Awv Jixaity* taulov, 29 llle autem Volensju (lift-
tint -ZFjO; TCV {qjoCr Kai TJ ? r* care feipfum,- dixit ad Jclum :
//cw wXn^/cv ; Et qiiis efl mc us proximus ?

* r7roXaa)y 30 f JE o liiffoUf,
.p.Sufciprcns
autem Jefus,;
dixit : Homo quidam dcfcenJc-
bat ab Hiemfalem in Jericho,
& inlatroncs incidit: qui etiani
exucntcs eum, & plazas impo**
ncntes, abierunt, rolinquentcs
"
femivivurp exiftcntem. .i
31 Ksla "f*
31 Secundum fortcm autem
iaccrdosquidam dcfccndit iii
via^.
vidcns ilium, pra-terivit.
ilia, &:
32 Similitcrautcm & Levita,

faAiisfecundum locum, vcniena
& vidcn?,pertranfiit.
JJidv, Bvliwaj tXoiy. 33 Samaritanus autem qui
dam iter facien*, vcnit fccus
cum, & vidcns eum,vifccriuu<
,
. commotus eft. (
*
34 K5 BT3S-x6y f xaTi 34 Et acccdons ajligavit vul-
T^ -j- TfttUjUala
ai>
5, + \V ncra ejus, infundens oleum &
| Xu:v ^ rv6V t 7n?â{TJ vinuav: afccndere facien au-
airov ?ri TO ^ Utpv x Sv tern ilium in
| proprium junêtx-
turn, duxit in divcrforium, &
curam cgit ejus.
35 lit in cruCtinum cxiens.
ejicier.s duos denarios dcdit ta-

bcrnario, ait illi &
Curam :
-4 t
*j
^
babe & quodcumque ad-
illius ;
infumpfcris, ego in rcdirc me

*t~ tH ^cyJ iTaviir rj, ><
y TO
fTT&VltyJJ-QAi jUI
d^trfiiff-ca 701. redf am tibi. .
36 Tif ^ v TOUTS, y TWV T^( horum tfium

36 Qui* igitur
vidctdr tibi proximus fuiile in-
i^t H iT-cyit^ ilj TO-JJ Xpr^J? ciJentis in latronea ?
37 *O Jl tfwiV 6 070C1
37 llle auttm dixit : Faciens
I^f^* /ieT UUTJjf. ElTTSV Ol/> i
mifcricordiamciunillo, ait ergo
o liâf nofS-. i/i
>
cw ws illi Vade, & tu faciimi-
Jcfus :
if&9l9)*. liter. i
w .4- ^* .
2.S. Alois un Doctonr dc
la loi C5 And, iK hoM, a certain law
.e Jesus pour IV -
leva et dit a
stood tip, and tempted him,
yer
,
prtuiver: Maine quo faot-il quo

suyin r. Master, what st.all I do to
,
ic fasse pour Lerittr

lu vie e>cv-
nelle?
inheriteUrnal life ?
26 llesaiduntohiniyWhatis writ
36. /MIM lui dit :
Q cst-c qui
ten in the law? how readest tlioti ?
i i-rijt dans la loi i \
27 And he answering, siiid,
.
;
lis-tu ?
<ju
Thou
/?. II rcpondit Tn aimeras shnlt love the
thy witli : k>
Lod (;<xl
Seigneur tun Dieu de tout IOM all thy hem, and with all thy soul,
u-ur de tnntc ton arm- dc louu- and with all
thy strength, and with
, ,
la oroc tl de toulr la
I c :
inn comme ten

~pftiM
n\ri:j<-
j
all thy mind ; and thy neighbour
3. lit jt titi lui dit : J u as as thyself.
I ,u rcpoiidu j
luis ccla ,
it in 28 And he said unto him, Thou
irivra*. bast answered
right: this do, and
thou shult Ihe.
li.rrc jusic dit u Jcus lii
qiti ,
:
moil prochaiu ?
i
29 But he, willing to justify him
50. Et .It- ins prvnant la parole , self,said unto Jesus, And who ii
lui dit In liomme dcscendoit dr
Je i
:
a
-
et tomba en-
my neighbour ?
u*ul<m
mains des voleurs

Jei< >
,
30 And Jesus, answering, said,
tre !(.
le depouiHemU ;
et npres 1
,
avnir
<|ui
A certain wan went down from

i/lf-iti: de plusiturs C!)ii|)> ,
ils s tn Jerusalem to Jericho, and fell
alicrciit ,
le laiisant u deiui - among thieves, which stripped
murt. him of his raiment, and wounded
51. Or, 11 se rencontrn qu un
Sacrificateur descenduit par d /m, and departed, leaving him
half dead.
r!iemiu-lu , ct ajnut vurt //6/:t-
mti , il
pas-Hi outic.
31 And, by chance, there came
3?. Ua Levitc tiant nmsi vcnu down a certain priest that way ;
le mime endruit , vi K
i : -
and when" he saw him, he passed

voyaut pasa outre. ,
53. Mais no Samaritain passant by on the other side.

00:1 tin min vint vcrs cet hoin- ,
32 And likewise a Levite, when
jme, et le voyaut ,
il ful toucJu he "was at the place, came and
de companion. looked on /;/ ;/;, and passed by on
3t. FA s approchant il banda ,
the other side.
*es plait? et il y versa dt- 1 liiiik ,
il le mil sur sa
33 But a certain Samaritan, as
4t tin \ in jiui-. ;
ji i-iituir , ct Ic ineiia u line IK<-

he journeyed, came where he
tellvrio , t-t
prit soiu
dt- lui. was and when he saw him, he
:
5.). Le lenaemtiiu ,
en partant ,
had commission en him.
il tiva d;ttx dcnicrj d argfnt ,
34 And went to ///;, and bound
Ji- do:i::a a 1 h(V.- . et In. dii : Ai-
*o <:\ de lui ;
ct tout co qtu- tu d :
tip his wounds, pouring in oil and
jitrnicras dc plus , jc tc le remliai wine, and set him on his own

ii mou refjur. beast, and brought him to an inn,
5o. Lemuel d(nc do rf-s tr /n ti
and took care of him.
HV(/ir itc le di
35 And on the morrow, when he
sc:nl>lc
prochaiu
telui (jui etoit tombc cntr>: !
jUitins des voleurs ? departed, he took out two pence,

3-r: Lf Uoi-teur dit : l"i-st n In and gave them to tUe host, and
a exti cc la n rien i <
.! <-n
said unto him, Take care of him:
q-.ii
vcr Ini. Jcsin lui dil \ a e
: ,
and whatsoever thou spendcst

f.iis la IOMIH (,hx.-.
3^J CviUiliy il^ t lui tilt CU lllC 1 more, when I come again, I will
repay thee.
36 Which now of these three,
thinkcst thou was neighbour unto
him that fell among the thieves ?
37 he said, He that shewed

And
mercy on him. Then said Jesus
unto him, do, and do thou likewise.
Kt^.iet. IT. C APUT XT.
X
pC AlV >-V?9
tV TW cTvftJ HUTJV I pT fa&um
""
eft in cfle ipfum
IV TOTTtl} TJVi
TtTfOTEfp^^/US-
in loco quodim oranttm,
vo, wj tTrctvâlo, link Tif TXV nt ccfilivit, dixit quidarn/lifu-
^cnSrliv auTU WgJf BUTCV Ki/îE, pulonnn i
jus ad cum :
Dominc,
Ji J i^-ov ryxa? Vffiftv^tffQen, XA- doce nos orarf, ficut & Joanue*
!
Gct>s
% la tttvi); iJkS aô TCUJ ^.a.- docult difcipulos fuos.
GnTi? alru.
2 Eiwt Je aiiTcTc *Ol>v
cr^sr- I Ait autcm illis :
Quum
t^<rfl6, xtîlf OA TEP d- oratis, dicitc Pater jaofler qui :
fticv o iv TO~; H?avo~?, ty;ar6iiTiw in cxlis fandlificctur nomtrn

T4 oko/â irtf ix6TW Bzinhiia. tiium : advcniat rcgnum tuum :
en yi9iiT4) TO StXi/ua yy, cJ; fiat voluntas tua, ficut in

v cxlo,
IV wjav, 5 ETTJ T; }/?; & in terra.

*
3 Toy arffov nîv TV I JTTJ- Papem noflrum quotidia-
3
nuni da nobisjuxta diem.
4 Ka! a^f? >;A~ TS? efyuttglta; 4 F,t dimitte nobis peccata ,
JtKV K, ya$ etuToi a<|>ie

aEV
(
tc-avl* noftra, & enini ipfi dimittimu?
j;Xov ]i rijurv xj /an lirEve^y.rj omr.i debenti nobis & nc in- :
/2c il; WEiây/ucv, aXXa p^j-aj ducas nos in tentationem, fed

libcra nos a malol
j Jilt ait ad illos Qu s ex ;
:
/*v fj <}
tXov, Wc^Jurfat vobis liabebit^ amicimi, & ibit
^c; aurav fêyovvxiiv, 5 EiVt) ad ilium media nodK-, & dictt
illi :
Amice, con vmoda mihi
tres panes :
6 Quoniam "amicus nieus vc-

n
nit de via ad me, & nori habco
quod apponam ci.
^
7 Kxn jytfliv aVox 5-
7 Et illedeintus rcfpondens
e nn-
^Mn ftoi xsVa; -srif dicat r Nc mihi moleftJas ex-
$V;ct XEXXf(J-2i, j
J Ta odium
n$>] -
>]
liibc claufum crt,

i .a jMtf /XST
:
jam ,
lfj.u tlf TWV X j & pueri mci mecuin in cubili

iV> a Wvayuai iya {-; J funt noii poffum
j
furgcns dare
:
\
<T3i.
tibi.
*
8 Asj/w t/uTy, E!
^ y 8 Dico vobis, fi 8c non dede-
3: ai,Ti7 a taj-af, Jia 73 t rit ci
furgens proptcr effe illius
o<a
| J.E Tb f a amicum, proptcr improbitatem I
cjus c-xcitatus dabit illi

quot-f
t quot habet opus.
9 Kay* y/-*""
XE J/W ATrT 9 Et ego vobis dico :
Petite,)
& dabitur vobis
quarite, &] :
invcnictis ;
pullate, & apcrictur
vobis.
10 Omnis cnim
peten?
pit, & qu.xrens invcnit, & acci-j
pul-
fanti aperietur. i
I I Tu* ? iyotiJv TO/ I 1 Qucm autcm vejflnmi pa-

olrâ-jj o fio af trem pcttt filius pancm, num
lapidem dabit illi ? fi pifcem, <k
num pro pifce ferpentem dabit

Hi ?
lrfiyti -f- Aut & fi
petierit ovum,
illi/po rpioneri ?
came to p^ss, that, as t]^. //
jour que
Je sin t en
AN lu
\vis pr.tyia^ in a cutuin
J) it
UN
t<,it
j
priire en un certain lieu , place, \vhon coa.sid, one of his h<-
apres qu il eut achcve sa

pric* ,
diacipi said unto him. Lord,!
th
uu de ses Disciples lui dit : Sei tcacii us to pray, us John uL
gneur , enscigne-nous a prier ,
cororue Jean
tiiu^ht hit>
discipks .
1 a auwi cuseigne u
2 And he si:id unto them, \Vhi-n
,ses Disciples.
a. Et il leur Quand vou$ ye pruy, say, Our atlK-r, wh n h
:
dit : l-
piiex, qui es dites : Notre Pi-re ait in heaven: Hallowed Ix- thv I
auicieux Ton nom soil saiuulie. :

name. Thy kingdom come. Thy i
1 i.n
rigne vienne.Ta vulonte soil
Toite SUT la terre -comme au till.
\vill L--J dune, as in hcuvcii, so in ,
3. Donue-nous cliaquc jouruotre earth.

pain quotidien. 3 Give us day by day our daily
4.Pardonne-nous nos prchc s , bread.
car nous pardonuons aussi a tou*
4 And forgive us our sins ; for
ceox qui nous onl oflVnst -s. Ill ne
\ve also forgive
,110111 auandunne point u la tnila- every one that is
ftion mais delivre-nousdu mal.
, indebted to us. And lead us not
5. Puii
il l-urdil:Si
quclqil uQ into temptation ; but deliver us
de vons avoit un ami, qui \iut
from evil.
le (luuvcr u miuuii tt ij^kVi lui
he said unto the in, Which
,
5 And
flit : ^f on arm, prt tc-inoi trc/is
of you shall have a friend, and ;
p-.iin^.
Car un dc mcs amis est Venn shall go unto him at midnight,
me
!6. en passant et je n ai and say unto him, Friend, lend
><>ir
i
rien a lui presenter. me three loaves ;

que eel bomme qui est dans
I
Et
7. 6 For a friend of mine in his
M. maison Ne m ini- lui rtipondit :
porlunepas; journey is come to me, and 1 have

porle iVrmee, ma <-st
tt ines enfant nothing to set before him

soul aver moi au ?
;lil jc ; 7 And he from within shall an-

ne sauioii ine Itver pour
en douner.
;t
swer, and say, Trouble me not I
:
b. Je \ous dis que quand mi me
il ne sc levtrou (the door is now shut, and my
pas pour lui tn
pdoiinei prirre qu e^t son ami children are with me in bed
, I il ; ;
il se levei oil cause le son un- ^cannot rise and

give thee. it
poituiiitf, el lui en donneroil au- S I say unto you, Though he will

taiit
qn il n uuroit <
bes<jin.
0. lit moi je vous dis Ueman- not rise ivnd give him, because he :
dn; -l il VOIH sera donnt

, clier- is his Vie ml yet because of his 5 1 ;
;
[
cl.ei, t-t \ousirou\ciezj heurtez, importunity he \vill rise and ^./\c
CI ons Mia ou\ tit.
il \
him as many as he needrth.
ic. ur quiroiique dtinande
9 And 1 sa) unto you, A sk, and
(
,
.
qui
rf<;,l! tlifiilie Uouve;
i-t , ;
el it-ia MM
1 1 a celuiqni lieurte.
it slmil be p.ivui
you .
Mil;, and
1 1
;
11. (.)ui.-.l d eutrc vuif, ye siiullJind kii x k, ...u. it shall :

Ii-
p. re
qui ildtuif u sou lils un piciie . IK- epeiKi unto you.
1
loi qn demande du nam ? il lui 10 1 or every one that usktth. re-

On si I deiHunde dn pojsson lui ,
ceiveth: ar.d l.e t! itt s;-- kiih. lind-

lui (lonucia-t-il un
serpent au lieu
tl un
i ;.!i : and U; l.ii i t!u (
ki.ocktlh, il
p.il-^ ili ?
17. Uu s il lui demnnde un ceuf , .,;\.i\i i,c M,)v./ .ed.
lui donucra-t-il un scorpion? 11 .fit , -ii si-.i-ll siskin-. :K!) r .M>
<f \ (.u i li.u i.-> a i. ( l ..-r, >N

..i l.i ,t\e
hitii u stone .
or, il fit- a k a Ii: i*,
Nvih MC M.r a lisa îve him a MI-

?
pjnt
1 2 Or, if he shall ask an etrg,
\ii| he o.1.r hii a scorpion .i :
1
3 Mi crpo vosmalifub iflen-
tes, uoflis hona dona dare filiis
veflris, quanto magis Pater <le
caelo dahit f.uiv5tum

Spiritual
TOW
pctcntibus fe.?
C A P U T XIV.
i IT i"
fadlum cfl in venire
ou.>
eum in domum cujufdum
principum P. urifa-oruni Sab-
r.ae
bato nianductire panem, &
ip{l
erat obfcrvantcs cum.
z Et ccce homo
t;
quidam erat
f47r~(3C-9tv
bydropicus ante ilium.
3 K aTisxiJti;
-.3 Et rtfpondcns Jefusdixit
i
ad Legifpcritos & Plutrifaos,

diccns Si lici t Sabbato curare-?
:
4 Oi 4 .
11H autcm tacuerunt.
Cujus veflrum nfnius :uit
bos in putcum cadet, & non-
cent inuo txtrahc t Ilium in die
Subbati? ,
6 Ka) ,
6 } t non
potcrantreff oriil.Te
ili ad hacc
7 Diccbat autem ad vocatos

parubolam, attoudt-n^ i]tur;noi!<i
prinos accubhus tliûvnt, di-
ci iis ad illos : ,
.
.
"OtaV
8 Cûum vocatus fucris ab
aliquo ad nuptias, ne difcumbns
in primo accubitu, ne
quando
honoratior tc fit vocatus ab illy. :
9 Ka t\^v o UTOV xa- Et vcnicns ilium &

9 te vo-
cans, dicat tibi: Da huic lo-^.
c\im : &: time icrcipJAs cum pu-,
dore ultimum locum obtintre.
10 Scd quum vocatus fucris,
vaderis rccumbe in noviflimuni
ai- tx
- locum, ut quum ve/ierit qui te
<fc
Xf, vocavit t dicat tibi Amice, a- :
fcende fuperius, tune erit tibi

V;v re gloria
conim fimul difcximben-
tibus tibi.
II Or,
11 Qitia cmnis extolle n
fdpfum Tuimiliaîtur, 3: humi-
lians Icipfum exaltubitur.
\1 Dicebat antcm (<. vocanti
ipfum (îu)m facis prandiuiu
.
aut coen.im, nc vo;a amicos

tuos, ncquc fratres tuns, ncque
f
coj^natos Ktos, h:que vicinos di-
vitcs, ne qnando it te vi-
t ipfi
ciilim voccnt, & fiat tibi rctri-
burio*
vous. qm etesman- 13 if e tlien, evil.- know L- //
uOQner de bonnes -aver
enfans
jw tti j;ivc u;ooct ^ unto our
coiulm-n .
iolos votre Pi-re celeste donnera- children ; how miu h more shail ,
t-il St. a ceux qui le lui

heuveiUy I- alhcrîvc the Ho
!
L<prit y</ur
demandent ?
ly Spirit to them that ask him i
Sabba J *us claw came to pass, as he
T s join de
AN I)
"*
. . t it
\_J cnti dans la maisun d un des

i
:
ent into the house of one
\\
|).uix
arisen* poor yman-
i l.
of the chief Pharisees to eat bread
ceiix qui ctoictlt la 1 obser-
i Veil-lit,
on the sabbath-day, that they
a. Et un homine hjdropique c watched him.
truuva devaul lui. 2 And, behold, there was a cer
3 Hi J.isus
prtnnnt la pai tain man before him, \Uiich had
In .1 .\ Doctcmsdf la loi d the dropsy.
Miens Mt-i| prrnm de
:
ut - :
3 And Jesus, answering, spake

i
il .M:
jour du Sabl.at?
4. lil ils dcim-urcient dans le - unto the lawyers and Pharisees,
Unrc. Alois prcnunt le malade
, saying, Is it lawful to heal on the
H le pueYii et le renvova.
5. Puis il Icurdii
sabbath-day ?
Qui ert 4 And they held their peace. crliii

:
d tntre vous an.?

qtii voyant , v>n
,ou sou bwul lumbe dan* un 1 Which of

pi you shall have an ass
ne IVn re lire aussitol le loui or an ox fojlen into a
jour da pit, and will
fidbkic? not straightway
6. lit ils ne pull him out
| pouroicnt ricn the sabbuth-day ? re>
H ct
pundcc la.
6 And they could not answer him
piopo-oit nnssi aux convie s
7. II
uue parabole ; a r ain to these things. f

.
remarqituut qu il
flioiMssoicnt les premieres
places ; 7 And he put forth a
et il Ittu duoil parable to
:
those which were bidden, when
S. Quaiid
M IK
qnelqn iin l in\itora
.I ( .
KETpSSKi
fey cho^ om the - *>
MM placec, dv ,u-
qu il nc se J
pcur qn
jictn
chief rooms si vin;^ unto t iem,
. rm,
,
trouve parmi les coin U M

p.
- When thou art bidden -of any i
:
i <-
soime plus OOUiderable man to

qu: toi. eddinp;, sit not clowii in
"
9- lil que celni qui vous aura in- th it room lest a more DO-
e ;
vile el loi et lui ne vicmie ft ne
,
noui a!)L- man than thou be bidden

, -
le disc Cede IH
place a c-lui-ci
:
;
ei qu nlors tu n aies la honle
d etre of i.im ;
mis a la dernierc 9 And he tliat bade thee and him,
place.
10. Mais
quand in seras invii , r,ome and :;ay to thec, (ii\e this
va Je mcltre u la dcniivrc
place , man and thou beîn uith
qut quandccliM qui i*,i place ;
jafui invii<
vifiidra il te dise Mon siiame to take the lowest rorjm.

, :
<vni
,
montc plus liaul. Alors rela te IVia K) Hut W!KII thou art bidden, ô
ceu.vqui cront a and sit down in the lowest room
!iouru-ur devaul
;
!.
t:
\ec loi.
! .t
that win- n he that bade dice com-

quironqtic tMeve er -s
1 uuicoii iue s abaise seeth,

he may s;vy unto thee * I riend,
1
ô hi !irr : tlu-n si:. .It ll>il

|J)
li >oit aussi a rclui qui fa have worship in the pivs^nce of
diurr them that sit ut meul with thoe
iper , u ittvile pus tei
vt
"M
ami nj t .^ h iv. ni tos o

1 or whosoever exallclli him
1 i
, t
,M . u>
,
self shall IK- abased; and he iluit

qui v
"i
Irs v,,i.sins riclu-s de >nl
,
!(
HI-
ijii
DC i iiivi(ciu u lenr
il-, humbleth himself shall be exalted.
4i ne u rcndc
.-u la pa- 12 Then H:cl he also to him that
I
bade him, When thou maki-st a
a supi>er,
call not th\
[dinner
friends, nor thy brethrc-n, in
thy kinsmen, nor thy rich neigh

bours; lest they alsobid thee aûin,
and a rccompt-nsc be made thec.
*
13
K.-iXf
13 Scd quiun facis cpuliun,^
v,
X*c, T voc^piiupcres, uiaaco.s claud:).?,

c;ccos.
14. Kat
14 Et bcatu.s tris, quin noni
habcntretribucrctibi retrilnic-
tur cnim til>i in icTaVrcdionc
TKV
^ *O juftorum, _m. ___ ___ . i__ : ___
j6 auCm l;<ft tibclt ci< Ho-.
ni ouidnm fecit ro-nam ma 1
jpTiitn. ^c vocavit inultos.

17 Kit a7<1M TO* J7 r.t iH .fit fc-rvum fw;m ho-
U T>) W* Til" JfltTVB S ;;. CIP;: f!ictl"e voratis :
vmite,
i|uiu jam parata lunt omr.ia.
7
1 8 > .t
crrpcront ah una<x.cu-
0727 -f
!
O fa~e Primus dixir

omnfs. <j :
)
AJ/J V
ry:;a.-a,, I A^rr.m emi. &, haheo ncccUe
|
<vi;- c. & vidtre ilium :
rogo te,
1
Juibc me cxcufutmn.
10 Vtaltrrc ixlt :
Ji jâ bûm
cm 3
]umq .ic. ^- m probare ilia
logo te, l.abc jsic cxcni atum.
?.) F.t al uis Hixit : Uxortm

i r.uxi & jiroptcr hoc non poitum
. vfnite
Kelt 5Jda>
iVMfvC) 9 oo"- a ft rcvcn cns fcrvus ille
i
*64V^ /T4yJilXi Tf XUf. ji) ntmtiavit domino fi/o hnrc.

TaiJT* Toti f/ l?tic 3 Tune iratus pBterfamilis? dixit
woTHC S^S To; 5" tiX ai;Ta fcrvo fuo Exi cito in plateas r f<
j raex f IK T&f rX?iut$ vicos civitatis, & paupcres, &

manccij claudos, crccos in- <3c &
T;tfC trodac hue.
I .-ây y; *
Ka- if-Xt* C2 F.t ait fervris: Pomine,
fat-ûm eft nt imperafti, & ad-
huc locus tfb.
Xl ?..} F.r ait drminu* ad fcr-
t; vntn : F!xi ii; vias ?-:
fr-pe^.
fc
coa;cintrarc,utiraj)lwturdorou$.
mea.
.rr. o v :rt i-ura -. irm vorato-

Vv y :
J. fit. <--^ -^ J- 4
"
.uri ^ . shi: intum citnam.

* 28 Ti c
yif i i i,uv>,
Z Quiscnim cx vobis volcns
a-^
turrim .-cdificart, nonnc
xaS.Vttj i
-^.ri^ Sii rnv -f JaWvnv, iedchs computat fumptam, ft
l
t%H ra. w>o; h avctfTitrpfa ;
I
hahcatca-qxixadpcrfc Ciiontm?
.7Q"lVA u.r,Tr^li i >)& i>rw
29 Ut nc qirar.doponenteipfo
fundiuntntum, &: 11011 .oti-J I
pfrfictre, omnes vidoiitcs

inci-
p:ant ilhulcrc li,

ij. Mais (juiml tu ftras un fcs A when tliou makest a feast,
1 3 liut
kin , couvie Ie pauvit, , Jes itn- call the poor, the maimed, the
bole in lei boilcux et les uveu-
,
lame, the blind :
14 And thou jhalt be blessed

.
i*. Et lu scYas lienrcui uV , <e ;
lU ue iieuvcat pas u le rendre for they.cannot

(ju j recompense thee: ;
for thou shah be recompensed at

iSrSlais Jesus lui dit : UnLomme
fit un grand touper , ci il
y coii- te ntsurrection of the just
tia btaucoup de gens ;
Then sajd he unto him, A
17. Et il envoya son serviteur supper, , u certain man made a great
J du souper dire aux cou-
Jieurt : , and bade many
vies Venez, car \,nui est put.
:
17 And sent his sen-ant
at sup.
.Mais lU se uiirtut lous comme
l<S.
de concert, u s *xcuser. Le pre

>er-time to
say to them that were
mier lui dit J ai achcle une ter- bidden, Come, for all things arc
:
re, ct il me faut necesâiieimnt now ready.

parlir pour aller la voir je te pi ie 18 And they all with one content 5
dc m escuscr.
Unantre dit: J ai egan to make excuse. The first
19. achetccinq
en vais m said unto
him, I have bought a
Couples de boeoti, et jc
les t prouver je te prie dc in ex- ;
iece of ground, and I must needs
cuter.
go and see it I pray thee have :
oo. Unautre dit : J ai epouse unc me excused.

feinme , ains^jt n y puis aller.
i
31. Le servileur etant done dt 19 And another"
said, I l, ayc
retour, rapporta cela a sou mai- bought fuv \okc of oxen, and I
tre. Alor.s le pt-rc dc famille, en
1:0 to pro\v them I
colere dit & son serviteur \ a- pray thcc :
have me excused.
:
,
l-en proinptement par les places ,
et par les ruts de la villt , et .mi. -

2 And another said, I l, a c
)
\
re ici
lespailvres, iinpoltus , Its .married a wife ; ajul therefore J
les boiteux et les a v eagles. tjp.ot come.
I
2i.Lnsuitt Ie senitcur dil Sei- :
ô servant
tu as com-
1
thjil came, ai.il
I
pi.fn , on u fait ce qi;e i
ewed his
these thin ;s. lord
xnaude , et il y a encore de la
hen the nustor of the ho;i>e, IK-
place.
a5. Et le maiiredit au serviteur :
ni; iui:-,ry, s>;-.i;l to his hcr\ a:H, Co
Va dans les clieniins ct It long dcs out quickly into I!IL- struts and
Imics, el presse d enirer ctux qut lines of the city, and briu in hi-
lu tiouveras, uiin que ma maisoil ;
tl cr t .io
fcoit jxjur, and the muiiiu-il,
rtmplie.
ai. Car jc \ous dis qn ancnn d- ,
and the halt, nci t!-,e l-iin.l. ; k
ceux qui avoicnt eic convits, in 22 And the servant suul, Lord,
poi lc a dc 11,1111
S.MI|II
i
it is done as thcu hast connnahil-
Car q;u fit ttlui
2C*. d entrc ed. and yet then is room.
ous qui, voiilanl
<
, l>;\iii line
tour ne a attcyv ,
23 And th^ lor;! -ray I i i") tl.e
preunierciiient ,
civiint, do out into the hi};! .

ways
i-inr s il a de quoi I .ulicj-iV and hedges, and :li.-n\ t;
roiujjel
Ue pear qu^pa-H n
^9.
aura pye Jcs fuiulrineiu
qi, ,1 ,
come in, tiiut my liou.->e jn.iv be
tj
qu il ,
filled.
u aura pu .-n l.r\ tons uu.\ \\\\\ .
,
Itt verrunt iu- \itnncni u

se ino- l- or say unto you, T!ut none
I
quer de lui ; JiSL* :;:: v. hi-h \.eix bid J^n,

::
taste of my supper.
*H I oi u-Iiich o| you, inti ndin-r
build a ton IT. situ not
y>
i!
down
and connieth the cost, whe
irst,
ther he have * i,t to finisj, / ////>/< :>
Lest haply, after he lull,

laid
the foundation, and is not
to a!>le
finish it, all that behold it

>
mock him,
* f?
1
"OTI a.
3 AE^sv rC>- c"
JvdjO. frU^ jf?aT 8 oInoJ iJ/x.sTy, ^ -ca-pit ^diiicjri;, & ii6ii

pt.tuit.
cix J ir%ys-iv | EXTeXfjrai. cc-nfuinhiarc. <
31 *H T. r 0Affi\tus iccfivfat- ,l Ant quisjrcx

ititruv com-.,
v ^
1
ET-V? e-:7x?XtV
/
0<t0-t>C? mittorc altcrl rcgi in bct!um N
8* j. a;:Xr/** 5^1 xa9 ra? orja;- ,
non l v ilLn>
j:riu>
trtnfultat ii|
TJV $j^fuS?a( E; Jtfai:; ET V potcns eft in ducVm miiiiftt^^c-jj

S s xrt viXiarjv acrvrv/ ^s&f T <*?- cuiTcrc vlginti Jiii.lihu&ye-^ cun"i
iiieutl ad lc ?
Er Ji ^ " r-U \i Si :uit<.m i,oiv, adhuc Ion-;
I C A i U T XVr .
^r* !
I ;vntem appropin--
Rii .Jt .
I<
OTav/tf o; /tXw ai ~"
quantcs cl omnri. piibli- ,
Icani & -,.!>c;-uturvs audire ilium.
Scribe, dii-cntc?-. Quia hie

cuturcs rccipit, & nr\nducati
^ iLiii i! tis. *,
3 Ait I .ul; .u ad illos parabo-

luni iitam, dia us :
.4 Quishomo ix vpbi-i Iiahcns

i;.-rov T7. 7*, K, a ,r<
cvijtuui OYvt, & perdmb unant^

:
c xcra -i ir/i
vx d
c. .-.-i
s noiiiu: ilona-T
:
I >
.
iuitt.t
ij.l
!
>;i ;;tV. ;:E:vi <.

iV Tr f
,\A );cjv\ui i;i va-f
^ :
tlefcrto, (ic
TO 7roXa;Xo;, dit ud perditam, donee invcniat }

earn ?
*
5 ICat tij-jJv litL ITT* 5 t invcnicns imponit in
-.Tot? i dy/yf \avt Jv pâ humoros fuos sraudcns.
6 Ki !x8aiv f f TOV 6 t veniens in doiiium,
XaXj? Toi-C -;iX TOl/f J.I4TCV3?, vocat amicbs & vicinos, dicens
Xf^sv ai,ro: f illis
:
Congratulamini mihi,
quia inveni overr nieam perdi
tam.
fi,r, TT. 7 Dico vobi, quod ita gau-
dium erit in C.TIO fuper uno
EV-
peccatorc poenitente,quamfupcr
i- :
nonaginta novcm juiUs, qui non

opus habcnt potniteojia.
S *H flf 8 Atit qua; mulicr drachmas
habens deccm, fi
perdidcric
K
S-H ifS XU^KJV, drachmam ui am.noOne accen-
Tr y
j
oJxi av,
| ff<tfo~
;
^ ^nTiT ditlucc-rnam, &cvcrritdomum,
"
txi;,jc,)f ^
CTK t i;
,"
i" & qu;crit diligcntcr, ulqueqgo
9 Kat E^c^c-a s-i/yxaKtTrai Taf inveniat ?
It
^>Xaf ^ Taf yu rova;, \iya<ra. 9 Et invenicns convocat ami-
ZWXe-inTi pot, on f.(n tnv cas &c vicinas, diccns : Con-
a /Cu vv ^ v 7ra XEj-a.
^j, >
gratulamini mihi, quia inveni

OL TO;, lfA~v,
Xi>w âja drachmam quam pcrdideram.
^lo .
yut?ai haiîiv riv a*cXctv TW io Ita, dico vobis gaudium

fit coram angelis Dei fuper uno
pcccatore poenitente. _
to. This man bcân to
et u a L.
nc<
;nd wai iK,t able to
finish.
OJ Ou kin
,
qui C5t lc o, qu, .<,
goinjrtomake
tnauliam .ur Ii\ er \>
i
balaille u ^ HV-UI
, -Z. *O>
un autrc jvoi , uc s a>.M-\r

pn-- *n-nrst,aiidctinsultcthwhc-
oiKTtnu-nl -t ne con.sulu* s il WH-I-IK
,
able with ton
pinirra, a\ er di\ mille hum runs,
killera la n-nrunire de cdui^qui
meet him thatll rometh
l(;i;i!
^
thouvuu!
""
""
"
Wnt coutre lui avec vingi mille ?

.
nil n w th tw
?
<-
thousand ?
itf
3i. Autrcriient , pendant qne
|
t
~ Or else, i^jhilr the- olln-r 5
ceJ.ii-ci e*t encore loin , il lui ) et
unc anibasso.de pour
eu\ .u lui an :
^niandi-r la naix.
. JL. -*.? -.rr- .
-
CMtl(
1^1 î F.X drew near unto him
les pi aper* et lc*
gen<
dc
mainaisr
Toi> JL all the publicans and sinners <\u i Imii ut
app_i.-i
de y/M/.v pour k entendre.
for to hear him.
2. l.l le* PJiarisii-n.* et les Snih
J And the Piuulsees and ^( ribes
tl dJ5oi-nt (.t . "
:
r ;|Tiis ii: ri u - Tiuirmured, sayini;,

This man re- ! ,
vie et
inanê avec cu.\. ceiveth sinners, and catclh with
, I
5. MaU il lour
pruposn cettc them.
^ ai aLol 3 And he spake this parable un-
:
!
4. Qni en Phommc cniie voun

,|to them, saving,
cl
qui nyani cent brchis

. s il en
4 Xy hat ., of you ,
jKMilune. PL- laiMe Ics qnatrr-L r .

, ,
vin-t-iu-uf n.i dosert et Vaille sheep, if he lose one of ,

>i"rdred
apri-i ccllc cjni csi perdue , jus- tliem,

doth not leave the nil;
qu u cc qu il Tail liouvcv ; and nine in the wilderness, and [
r
. ).
qui I
ayant. Irouvec , nc
1 t ,
go after that which is lost, until i
la niette sur e pauks a\cc

he find it?
oie ;
5 And when he hath found />,
he
6. arrive dans la mai-
Et <-tant
on n np|)f:lle scsnmis ct scs voi- layeth it du his shoulders, rejoic-

,
Sin* , ct nc leu ise Ri jouisscz- ing :

;
voi * avec nuu1

car ai tto 6 And when he rometh home, , )
xua qui etoit perdue ?

l>rebis
calleth together ///* friends and
jhe
7. Jc vous dis , qu il y aura unto them,
meme plus d- joit- dan* lc r.el neivliboui-s, sayint; I
"
for 1
pourfuii scul peclu,ur qui s a- Rejoice \VlthlilCJ
iii.ii.lt- .
qu, p.,ur quatre-vinf;l my sheep which as lost. >*
(
7 J say unto you, That likewise
-soin de repentance. one
oy shall be in heaven over
li<
,
I 8. On
qui rst la lemme q
iinner that repcntcthj more than
,
I di\ di .11 liiurs

Q>:r.it M llr ,
(
aiiunu: unc
une, n allume un.- chau-
h u. .vci* ninety and nine just persons,
p-r.i nrii , <
d. He in bnlaie m
bnl.u- ia mni*on.11 el u.
,
,
n< ! i ,
,
i n<-
v hhrh iKed no repetilancc.
chfrclie avec ,oin jnsqu u tf ,
8 Hither what woman, having
qu ellr nit trouv^ ,ia driirltme ;
ten of silver, if she lose cnc
pieces
9 l\l qui 1 ayaut trouvec, n tip- ,
not
pflli
MS .niiics ct c* voi.*im ,
et piece, doth li;.ht a candle, i.nd
no Icui disc :
Rcjoiimcz- tou<
sweep the house, and seek oili-
nvch moi car tnmve Ii if?
gently till slit flnd
ai , j
dr.Ttliinc quc HMMS perdue? J

y And when bht l.u! f -.-.r.d if,
iq. Je vous di* qu il y u dc ,
she calkth fritnds h<r ;.r.d for

In, nif il^lajoic (levant !* Anê*
I l u ,
)i
) u tin M M|
|n
i lifip neighbours together, uyinr PC-
joice with me ;
i s anu-ndr. for I have found
the pi ce \vhirh, I luid lost.
ÎX) l.ikev/f.e, I ay unto yon,
I hcle is
joy in the presence
of
the angels of (lod, over one sin
ner that reptntcth.
43.
ic
i r F; pcci.a:t poenitente.
Ji Ait autem: lie. mo qui-
X* Wo "
uam ha! uit duos fiiios

12 I- .t dixit junior eorum pa-
tii :
P.itcr, ila rnihi compete n-
i U;n partem fubfiuiukv, & di-
viii: i,lis vitam.
rr.-.r-a. I -.titt i: Er poft non r.-.ultos du-s
ay ]
cnn^rcgans ornnia junior films
"-
iii ,ni
longinquaTn, & ii i
cîilipa-
I v r fubil-inciam iuam vi v^ ns pror
14
TOV
|
14 C ^nfunicnte autcrr, ipfp
fatilacil fames valida
r :/; a , <a-;omnia,
;
j
j per regionem i.haii, &^ ipic coe-
i dci:ci.
pit
st. j^ ? x :>.). 5-4 f\\ I i
5
Et abicns adhaHt uni ci-
ivgicuiis iliiu^: <^c unfit

lum in agros ftn^s pakcre por
,s
16 Et dcfiu erabat. iir.i^cre
eiitrcm fut>m de iilttûis

cmas
nanducabant porci : Sc nemo

.abat illi,
17 E saursy Si Ix6jy, i
7 In fe aucem veniens, di-
Toy -zirctTjO; .it; Quptmercenarii patrismei
!gTy, iy5s bundant panibus, ego autem
ame pereo ?
18 1 3 Surgens ibo ad patrem
T5V. 7<
meum, & dicam ci :
Pater, pec-
avi in cadum, te & coram :
19 Et non amplius fum di-

* K
19 jnus
vocari filius tuus, fac me
xX;6;fiai tl jcutunuuimcrccnariorum tuo-
lya Ta} ^ /w um.
1O Kaj xt trgoj TOV 20 Et furgens venit ad pa- .
T< 8e avroJ; trem fuum. Adhuc autem eo

tT&v ayTCV longe abfente, vidit ilium pater
ipfms,& mifcricordia motus eft,
iltl & current cecidit fuper collum
ejus, &; ofculatus clt cum.
a i Dixit autem ei filius : Pa
T5f T JiywafJov itf TO ter peccavi in cxlum & coram
mL Tnov cry, x]
axtrt te, & non amplius fum digjius
vecari filius tuus.
* 21
7JT| i aa Dixit autem pater ad fer-
vos fuos : Ailcrtc ilolam pri-
mam, & induite ilium, & date
<ra1l
ain, xj
JO TJ f Jax uXiov it annulum in mauum ejus, &
Ci calceamenta in pedes.
23 a3 Et afferentes vitulum fa-

ginatumoccidite,&comcdentes
obltStcmur.
1 1 Am! lie said, A certain man
~i U-urd it encore: Ln homn
i. II had two s?)ns:
iroit dru\ ills , \2 A julttic younger of them said
12. Dout le pins jeunc dit
Mon to // .
fi.ilu r, Futhtr, îvc uiv tl:c
ton ptre :
pi -re . donm-m
Ja pail bien impoi lion ot i.oods tlu;t IVJictii j inc.
dn
dui-j <|ui
ecbeoir. Ainsi //? pere leur

par- he dindcd unto tluiu /;/.v liv \\\<\
laêa sun bicu. ing.

Ullx pen de jours apivs
l "t
And not many days after the ,

r!| 13
Maajeune tils
ayant u in a * s t-n! ,
blla debors dans un pays eioigne ,1 younger son gathered alHoêthcr,

il y diviipa son bite CU vivajH and lock his joiiriu y into a far
_ans la dt-bauche.
country, and then- wasted his sub
i .
Apn qu il wit font n-,
ip",>.
stance "with riotous living.
se , il snrviiu imp ^rundc lainine
tn ce pn\i~lu; ct i! comincnvu a 14 And whtn
he had spent all,
tit- dans
rindigence.
there arose a mighty famine in
i5. Alors il s en aJla et se nit , that land and lie 4>egan to he in
;
an service d un di-s babitaus df
want.
ce pays-l;,
qui I cuvoyu dans s-
possessions , pout paitre les pour-
l.i And he \vent and
joined him
self to a ciliên of that country ;
iG. El
il eiit bien voulu se
ras- and he sent him into his fields to
sasierdescarrouRrt que Ics pour- feed swine.
ceaux manzcoicDt luais
ne lui en donu<;it.
personne ;
16 And he would fain have filled
Juzuit done rentr*
>7- en lui- his belly with the husks that the
m^me, il dit : Combien v a-t-il swine did eat and no man âve :
de gens aux gaês de mon ulito him.

pere.
qui out du paiu en abotuJaucc , 17 he came to him
And when
et moi
je meui\s de faim ?
18. Je me leveiai self, (ow many hired ser
he said, J
et in en irai ,
vers mon
pere el jc lui diiai , :
vants of my father s huve bread
Mon ptrt, ai pecbe contre le j enough, and to spare, and I perish
cid , et contre toi ; with hunger !
19. Kl je neuis plm digne d etre

18 I and i;o to my fa
will arise,
appele ton fils :
Traite-moi cora-
ie un dc les I ther, and will say unto him, Fa-
domcstiqaes.
Jl 20.
par tit done et vint ver* , ther>I
have sinned against heaven,
J
pire. lit c(ioin- il e toil en- and before- thee,
-ore loin, son
louclie de
pere It- vit
, el Iht 19 Ai.d am no more worthy to
el courant
c<jin])a^t;n
il se ji-m u son cou
;
he railed t iy son: make me as
|ui , el le
one of thy hired servants.
i>
baia.
21. Ei son MOK came to his
fils lui dit :
20 An(I"he arose, and
ere
pe che c-îre le ciel t-t
,
j
ui
But, when he was yd a
comic toi jet je father.
ne suis plus digne
his father saw him,
<
Clre appcle ton Jih. Ufrat way off,

>
le
pert- dit A ses ter - and had compassion, and ran, and
urn :
Apporlei la plus bc!!- fell on his neck, and kissed
him.
ct iVii
21 And the son said unto him,
-
.
icvtiez, et oiftlfz-
I M a dc
aniie;<n
doipt et hea
Father, I have sinned against
,
ier aux riieds -
ven, and in thy si-hu

and am no
. El ami-tirr un vrnu
more worthy to be called thy son.
-t
22 But the father said to his ser

lK-st robe,
vants, b. .n^ forth the
in
and put it on him and put a ;
i
on his hand, und shoes on /// leet

the luttt
2.3 And brin^ hithei
calf, and kill //; and let us eat, and
be mcrrv :
44.
24 uloy yua -
***< 1>
24 Quiahicfiliusmeusmor-i
tuus erat, fcrevixit:
*perditusr
fuerat, & inventus e# fc C oe-
HI ft perunt obledhri.
25 i/;$f
6< iV aj Erat autcm filius eji$ fe .i
nyyiyt cJxia,
mor in
agro : & ut vcniens
ap-
f rvpfamc f propmquavit domui, audivit
*}
6 Ka! Wocrx fymphoniam & choro .
26 Et acflrocans unum puenH
urn, interrogavit quid
cffentj
27 *O
27 Is autcm dixit illi: Quial
OV TCV
fratcr tuus veuit
occiditpa-
: &
ti-rtuus vitulum :
faginatum:
28. C C*
quia valentem ilium
,) rcccpit.
28 Indignatus eft autcm.. &i
non yolebat introire,
ergo pater
illius
egrefius advocabat ilium.
TO) Js autcm29rclpondcns dixit .
Torai/T* TH patri; Kcce tot annoys fervio ti-;

:
j bi,&.nunquamrnandafum tuum
l,uol prseterivi, &mihi nunquani do-
i
i
difti hccdum, ut cum amicis
j
meis oblcclarcr.
30 "G
30 Quum autcm fiiim tuus^

try devorans tuam vitam cum"
lac,
mcretricibus, venit, occidiili illi
^X57VCV T5V 5"iTEUil3V,
vitultim faginatum.
31 O "
r?rv ttir Tixvov, 31 Is autem dixit illi :

Fili,
rl fsraVTsie /XST* 1^x3 s/ tu Temper cum me omnia
es,.&
mea tua funt.
3 2 Obleclarl autcm 5t gauderc
oporttbat, quia frater tuus hie
nioriuus erat, & revixit &: :
per-
ditus erat, A: invemus eft.
16.
C A P U T XVI.
~
Bifl-u; O.TQV.
I
)Iccbat autem & ad difci-
pulos fuos :
Homo qwi-
V
, Of dam erat dives,
qui habeba t di-
/xov- 5 oI T f hi
t f fl tffXOiri<*V Ty.
&<
fpenfatorem, & hie dclatus eft

ei, ut
dillipansfub(lantiasiiliu&.
.1 Ft vocans ilium, ait .ill! ;.
Quid h<>c
audio de te ?
Redde;
ratiotK v
md (jicrifationistua
>
,non
c;-
f cnim potcris adhuc c .i
3 E.W/ Jf iv
3 Ajt autem in ftipfo difpcn-
fator: Quid fuciam, do- quia
minus me us aufert
di/^cnf^tio-
->i/>ct/}
nem a me ? fodcre non
valeo,
niendicnre trubefco.
a. ijrre qtio
I
fits mon 94 F(n- this my son wr.s dead,
qni , anctnerry.
|st -v, his elder son was in the
1
eni u se rejouir. . .
25. (VpciiJanl son fili airlc

and as Ive came and cln.
:
-.v
,
qui to the house,
e*toii a la
rampagm- , revini t
iigl he heard mu-
;
coiuinc il
npj>iYtJi:iit
de la mni- ii k and dancing.
o. il n tend it les chnuts n lc>
( * And he called one of the ser
vant!, and asked what these
-m- things
appela un des
-
a6. lit il fiiezrtt. .
leur* ,
a qui il
27 And h_ said unto him, demanda te qm-
c eloit. Thy
brother is come and thy father
a-. Kt If servitevr lui da 1 un : ;
fiiie est de n lour et lun pen- a hath ktttcd the fatted calf, because ,
1U(< un vtau nra* f pare* qu il l :i

lie hath received him safe and
r*-rouvre t-n Lonn-. santf. sound.
Mais si-mil en colt-re t-i
il ,
28 And he was angry, and would
in vuulul point I Utrrr. Son pert-
ouc sorlit ct le pria d ctitrcr.
not ,
therefore came his fa
go in :
Mai , il iv pundit u son -re : ther out, and entreated him.

2Q. |>
Voici ,
il v a lant d aunet-s qia- 29 And he, answering, saic to
je le scrs
sans avir jamais con-
,
years his father, Lo, these many
trcvenn a Umcommau<lt. meut, . I
do I serve thec,neithertrknsgrcss-
tu De in a* jauiais domic uu In- -
<
vreau pour me n-juuir avec itics ed I at any time thy comm.ind-:

ment and yet tho u never gavesl ;
3o. Majs quand ton fils qnt- me a kid, that I

might make mer-
voila qni a nun. tonls.ni bion
.
with my friends :
avec de ftnunc* dtbauchtcs cst -y ,
30 But us soon as this thy son

Mvenu tu an ait ler uu vi-au,
I
gra* puur lui.

was come, which hath devoured!
3. tt yon pire lui dil Mon thy living with harlots, thou hast :
fits, tu es UtHJours avt-c inoi ,

ft
killed for him the fatted calf.
tout cc quo ai est a toi.
31 And he said unto him, Son,
j
52. ]Nlai il lalloit bicn faite in

ft-Min ft se ivjouir, paice (jiu
thou art ever with me, and ail that 1
ion IVuic que \oila c^l inovt -t 1 ,

have is thine.
il est revcnu a la vie il ttoit ;
32 It was meet that we should
ptrdu el il f.st ictrotuc.
,
make merry, and be glad: for this
iJH A PITH K XVI
thy brother was dead, and is alive
1*3 paralioles tic I l cunomc in-
a^-ain ; and was lost, and is found.
*
juste (In Richc ct <lc Lazarc.

,
ats
CHAP. XVI.
Diîipli-s:
Un
lioinnie ritlic
JMC<li<5oilamM avoit un t cu- : Of the unjust steward.
ii>oin qui ClJlaccUtuilevuill lui dc
he said also unto his dis- \ ND
Iditîper son \i\tn. JL ciples, There was a certain JL
: a. Eirftântfaitvctiir, illnidii rich man, which had a steward ;
cnti iuU din- d
QiiVst-ci- quc timl the same \\asaccused unto
j
toi ? Rrnds complcde ton adini-

nitrntioii rnrtu ne ponnas plus
him that he h.ul \\aited hi.s goods.
;
dfaormaisadnu iitirt-r inufi Im-n. 2 And he called him, and said

3. Alcm cri lUuiinnii: dif tn It., unto him, How is it t!,.,t 1 hear
m/me (Jue f<-rai-ie, Misqu^ this of thvc ? give an ivcount of
:
mal .rc m otr alWfiitra- l
Iinou
tionV< son turn t
J thy stewardship; for thou maycst
.
-
<aur..ix
^trarnillcr a Jerri H auri be no longer steward.

?
1
, j
do mi 3 Then the steward said within

himself, What shall I do, for my
lord taketh away from me the
stewardship ? I cannot di^ to beg ;
I am ashamed.
4 Scii) i;uul faciain, ur qtutni
a:ii )tus f\uro difpenfationc, re-
ci^.iant iv.e ill
dumo-, Aiiis.
5 J it co!ivo.::;ns Uj-iumqucm-
ijiic dcbitoru":!
Domini fui, di-
"
-
ccbar piiir.o: Quantum dc )L S
(\nnino uu-o ?
6 *O 6 Is i-uirnv (li:-.it: CcT.tnm
,
bates ( i.
;
, .v I .P i i . i : Acci-
7 Dcii iU- alii -li.-.it : Tu vrrj
,
0- 8 qua ura debes? tit is autcm ait:
vita. Kctl Centum coros tritici, & ait
illi :
Accipe ttiao litcras, &
fcribe o<5loginta.
8 Et laudavit Jominus uifpcn-

fatorcm injuftitia^.quiapruden-
ter fcciflct quia filii feculi hu- :
jus prudcntiores fupcr filios lu-

cis in gcnerationcnx iuum funt.
9 Et ego vohis dico Facite :
vobis ipfis amicos dc mamona

injufthiac, ut qnum dcfc-ccritis,
recipient vosin 3etcrn:i tabcrna-
cula.
IO O a7ij"3; Iv jo ridclis in mlnimo, & in
:o T7;j-;j ij-j muko fidclis eft j ^. in modico
j
S iy.<>
,
i iv
iniuftus, cliani in muito inju-
ftus eft.
II Et ay EV TW nS 1 1 Si crp;o in injufto mamona
tzvl oix. I ivteQt TO fideks non fuiAis, vcrum quis
vcbis cmict ?
i a Et ft in alieno fidck-s non
70 fuiil :, vcllrum
quis vobis da-
i.
;, ( ETjsy
bit ?
13 N cnio fi-rvus poteft duo-

bu, doimnis fcrvirc ai it enim
.J-rt- unirn edict, & ahcrum diligct:
aut i:ni adh.vrcbit, rlttruni <S;
contc-mnct ; nim p^tci tis Deo

Kf
14 "HXHOV Si
:4 At ditbant autcm ha*c b-
<afic- mnia c
<
c I iia/ii .i-i ;ivari iubii-
vltf" >^
llentcs, &: d-rid^baiu ilium.
15 Ka; 15 Ft a it ilK- : Vos e rtis ju-
fri i antes vo.ho- i|;f"os
coi iini
n .inilus: at Otus uovit corda
veOra, quia quod in liominibus
Trsif [,Xov, alt urn, abominatio ante Dcifni
i/
TM gii E^ V.
eft.
4 I am resolved what to do, that L.
whcril ;un put out of the steward
ut quaml on m aura tc mon *
ship, they may receive me into
c <!
,
*Hjrtni -.nation V nit drsfjein qu ,

l
me revoivent dau* leur-i maisoiii. tj\cir houses.

5. Al"i il lit vrnir sepan imut >
. 5 So he called every one of his
chacun dc* debit curs de son mai- lord s debtors unto him^ and said
uu premier Cuin-
tre cl il dit
unto the first, How much owest
:
;
bieii iiuiii in.ii n

doix-tu a :
6. II re pond I Cent iiii--.u res i :

thou unto my lord ?
d huile. Lt V rconome lui dil Ile- : 6 .And he said, An hundred mea
jtu nu-. lou billci ;
assieds-:ui la , sures of oil. And he said imto
et ecris-en prmnpicineut un autre him, Take thy hill, and sit down
jde ciuquaute. quickly, and write fifty.
7.Uit eusuite u uu autre
II Et :
loi Conibien dois-tu ? 11 dit : 7 Then said he to another, And

,
j
Cent ineMire* de tYoiuvui. I I e- 1

\ how much owest thou ? And he
\conome lui dit: Heprendn ton bil- said. An hundred measures of
certs- en uii autre dequa-
li i
, t-t
wheat. And he said uivlo him,
ire-vingts. and write fourscore.
8. lit k- niaitrc loua cct erop.utue Take thy bill,
iiiliilrlr du ce qu il avottaî avec 8 And the lord commended the

unjust steward, because he had
babiletf car les euluiib tic cc ;
iiecle sont plus prudena uans K-ur

done wisely : for the children of
, que les cnlan-.
this world are in their generation
MIS. I 1 .
,. El ino je vous dis aussi : wiser than the children of light.

Paiies-1 urn avt-c Jos ri- 9 And I say unto you, Make to
yourselves friendsof the mammon
leases n.jii-i ,
alin
ti
que quaud
von-, vifiidrez a
of unrighteousness ; that, when
vom re?oiventdaaa
etcmeU ye fail, they may receive you in-
10i. Celui qui est Hdele dans les to everlasting habitations.
JK-Mlt
sera amsi dele (
10 He that is faithful in that
dans randes ; et celui qui esl
1
also in
I yrhich is least, is faitliful
injus .e ti.i .is le* petite* chores
sera au*si injust- dau lc grander much; and he unjust in that is
11. Si done voun u avez pas ele the least, is unjust also in much.
fidele dans If* richesses injustcs 1 If, therefore, ye have not
1
qui )us (oiitiera les ve ri tables n been faithful in the unrighteous

El si e fi-
mammon, who will commit to
dan our trust th ^ truc rir/ftft *t aauirtu :

qui
qut >
\i. us iinniir-.a it qui a vous ? 1~ And if ye have not been fuith- <<.!
.
Nul .sen item ne pcul servir ful in that which is another man s,
i">.
-
deux maUres; cor ouilbairal an, wj )Q hhal Vc lli;U which s j ;
,..imcrara.ure;uuil auach e ra
a ,. un yourown?
nc o> ir )icu et M:immon. No servant can serve two mas-
isicni .
i
11 iii nt ters
t"i.
: eithei he will hate the
lor either
for
MCH rtoulo.ent c-la cl
,
_lo-it
,
orR.^ u K ()Ve t u ol u o| c.[ sc
, j ]
.
|
.
| .,.
.
so iiriil de: lui.

nioijn ** ^!cl to tin: one, and ck-s-
i i;>. K 1
tl leu r da Pur
the other. S e cannot serve
i *U> TOuit^ pJ
rant 1< sl.rmme irii roir
noil \ .^ iii-urs .|llt
tM 14 And the Pharisees also, who
<ii. .i.it lei lioii were covetous, heard all these ;
"...! d -V JTIl Din

Uiint;s : and they derided him.
15 And he v aid unto them. Ye
are they which justify yourselves
[xrforc men ;
but (><>d knowetii
your hearts: for th.it which is
highly esteemed amon-j men. is I
uboniination in the si^ht of (lod. ;
A 6.
f o aTTo\uaov rnv vvoXt 1 8 Omnis repudiani-wxorem

j fV,
K, ytf^yft STij aam, & duccns nltram, ruce- >
)
orei? 9 aTr3XXiyAjy>;v a A"o hatur : & omnis n.-pudiutam a^
iro diicens, mcecliatur.
I:; Homo autm iiu .t.tem erat ;
ives, & induebatur j>urj)uriuui.
c
byllum, oblcdatus qviotidic".
ple/idide.
zo Paifper autem qui atw
rat nomine
Iârus,quiejec*u5
;rat ad pimam^jus ulccrolviv.
1 Kt cupiens fatur^.ri de*
ncis cadentibusde menfa divi r
.ITTO Tf TgflTrfnj TW 5 fed ^c canes vctucntes
: liri-
iV a XXi* ol f Xuvi? i|- cbant ulccra tjus.
Eyvi1o vjTv TOV 24 Faum eft autem mori,

pauperem, afyortari eum ab&
A.bruhae Mor-
angelis in fmum
:
tuus eft autem- fc dives^ fe- &

i-, * ETa4). pultus eft.
^ ,
23 Kai sv TM etfrn
tTrigz? vovf 23 Et in inferno clevans ocu
daX/niJc ai*ry, iire-^xv tv (So.- los fuos, txiftcns vn tormcntis,
voif, oft? TOV *Aja,* aVo (Ua- vidit Abraham a longo, La- &
o9tV, "K Aa:v iv TO~C *9^- zarum in gremiis cjus.
* damans
24 Kai <f>A>ns-ttf
tint
24 Et ipfe
dixit r
\Wn Pf, Pater Abraham mifercre .mei,,

& mitte Lazarum, u.t intingat
\ &a.KTV*V O.VTV 1 V extremum digiti i ui aqQa, &
refrigeret linguam mcam quii
:
rav crucior in flamma liac.
25 Eiirt $i *A$ta.d[* Tftvo*, Dixit .aiitem Abraham :

15
Fill, recordare-quia. repc pifli t
bona-ru;r in vita tua, Jâzarus <k
*
o/xot-f T* xaxa* fimilitcr mala : nunc autem hie
r/fxaXirTetj, at Je confolatur, tu veri cruciaris.
*
26 Et omni-ms h s, inter
nos & vos l.iatus magnus fir-
p-iytt. \
s
matus eft, ut volenu-s tranfire
hinc ad vos, non pofiint ncquc :
txi?
qui iude ad nos tranfmeent.
Oi
c Ji
27 Ait autem :
Ro^-o ergo toj
pater, ut mittaa eum in domyrtf

patr
.s mei. .
Hafceo enim quitique fra-

^
2^5 J^
1
"trts;
ut tcftctur illis, ut nonr -
.
w
& ipfi
vt-niant in locum hunc
tfrmcnti.
29. Ait illi
A-braI,am: .Ha-
bent Mofcn, Sc Prophctas : au-
<liant illos.
18. Quiconque nfpudie saTemmc
18 \\ hjos<K-vcr
putteth JL./6.
et en, rpnim unc autre , commei
duh, ic; et qmieopâe ,4poue wife, and morrieth anothtr, com-
1
celle quc on mari aêpudut raittcth adultery: aixi whosoever .
commet udulttre. nmrrifth herthat is put away from

,KJ. 11
y ovoil nn homme riche
hrr husband, committetU adultery.
se virtoit de pourpre et de fin
1 9 There was a certain rich man,
Jui qui se iraitoii oien et ma-
gnifiqutnu-iu tous Irs joors. which was clothed in purple and
20. 11 y uvoil atn-i 1111 pauvre fine linen, and fared sumptuously ,
jfcommp Laiare qui ctoit couch r ,
a la porte de ce ricfis et qui

erery day :
20 And there
,
e toit d uktTes.
convert beg was a certain
21. de siroit de se rassasier des gar, named Lazarus, which was
II
miellts qni tomboirnt de la table laid at his gate full of sores,

tin rube; el mrnie It-.schiens vc- 21 And desiring to U; fed with
noicnl Itfclier srs ulct-res.
,
the crumbs which fell from the
22. Or il
anivaque le pauvr-
,
mourut tt il fut portrf par

.
rich man s table moreover, the le>
:
Angcs dam le sein d AJ)rahiitii dogs came and licked his sores. ,
le richc uxourut aujsi , el ful ep- 32 And it came to pass-, that the
seveli.
Et e"tant ea enfer et dam beggar died, and was carried by
a5.
les tourmcus, il leva les )eax, et the angels into Abraham s bo
Vil de loin Abraham , el Lazurc som : the rich man also
died, and
dans son scin. was buried ;
24. Kt s vrriant il d*il Pi-re , :
23 And in hell he lifted
Abraham air pitic de moi . cl up hit ,
envoie Lazare ahn qti il trempc eves, being in torments, and secth-
,
dann 1 vau If bout de sun doi^t Abraham afar ofi , and Lazarus in ,
pour me rafralchir la langue his bosom. ;
carje suisextrtTnetncnttuurmente 24 And he cried, and said, Fa

dan^ cettc flamme.
25. Mai Abraham hii ther Abraham, have mercy on
rcpondit :
JMou fils-, flouviens-toi que tu as me: and send Lazarus, that he

ru tea bienV pendant ta vie
La/are y a ru des inaux el main
may dip the tip of his finger in
;
, i
water, and cool tongue ; for my

tenaniileM console*, et tuesdatii
I urn tormented in this flame.
20. Outre cela , il y a un grand 25 But Abraham said, Son, re
nbyme nons ; de member that them in thy life time
entrc von* ct
sorte que cnx qui voudront receivcdst thy good things, and
passer d ici rers vous ue le piu- likewise Lazarus evil
things: but
i
vent ; non plus one ttnx

qui now he is comforted, and thou
voudroieiit passer de la ici.
El le riche dit Je te prie
art tormented.
27. :
done Pire jfbrtihani, d envovi-r

, 36 And, besides all this between t
Laâre dans la niaiion de inon us and you there is a great i; u lf

Pere ;
fixed so that they which would
:
art. Car j
ai i-iuq freres , aGn qu il
les avertiise, de peur qu ils ne pass from hence to you cannot ;
viennent amsi eux-mnnes dans neither can they pass to us, that
ce lieu de touimtns. u-.n tl come from thence.
29. Abraham lui ro Us 2? Then he said, I pray thec,
:
|>ondil
>ut
Moyse rt les Pix>plietMI; qu ill
le% ^content. therefore, father, that thou would-
ev M-IH! him to father s house* my
28 For I hpvc five brethren that
;
he may testify unto them, lest

they also come into this place of
torment.
29 Abraham saith unjo him^
have MoseX and the pro
The"y
phets let them hear them.

;
A7-
30 O 1
Is autoni clixit Non
3"-
:
pa
a XX* TI; ter Abraham fed quis ex
r.
: fi
mortuhi it-rit ad co.-, pa-nitc-

hunt.
31 car*. E;
31 Ait autcni ill! : Si Mo fen
Vw oin ttx & Prophetas non aiuhunt, nc-
lSet
TlfSK Xa;i a yaj*/J

quc fi qnis ex mortuis rcfuirc-
I
f xcrrt, credent.
I .
.-
.17. C A P UT XVII.
I autcm ad-difcipulos:
T-T.Vt Si
^ -WjJf Tol; ^JT cil Don ve
raj f AmJlX Impollibile
!x3s;V T* nire fcaiulala vx autuii per :
quern vcii unt.

2 Expecit illi, f; mola afina-
ria circun;ponatur circa coilUm
uroD, cjuSj & projiciatur in mare,

T>v qu^m ut fcandalizct ui.uni par-
Oft vorum ift rum
3 Attend itc vobia ipfis : fi
vero pcccaverit in tc fiater

laV tuu>,
inert p:-.
ilium. t fi
pa-
nltuerit, dimittc illi :
4.
Kai lav 7rTa x<f
T "c 4 Erftpties fi
pecc?vcrit ciic
in tc, &
Jeptics ciic convtrfus
fuerit.ad te, dicens Panitto, :
dimittos illi.
7 Quis autean ex vobisfervum
irojucivov/a, babens arantcm aut ^-afccntcm,

qui rcgreiTo de agro dicat fta-
tim Adveniens recunjbc.
:
01 ^( 8 lino nonne dicrt ui Para :
quod co;nem, & circumciniSlus

miuiftra nuhi, donee manduct m
& bibani, k pofl hxc mauduca-
tf-ai
r^
tzTit TI 5-v
5
bis & bibcs tu?
I
9 Mn X*{.v s^ 9 Num gratiam habet fervo
cxc vw on crroir.Tt T quia
illi, fecitprxccpta ei ? non
ai-ri? 5
cy Jjy.5. puto.
* lo Ot rw K, 10 Sic & vos qunm fcccritis
omtiia pr3?cc ^ta vobis, dicito,
qnod fervi inutilos fumu*, quii
20 *7T ao latcrrogutxis auteni a fha-

rifeis, quando vciiit^ rcgnutu:
Del, nipoudit
cU dilit c<
Non veu-.t wguum DCI.CUJH

P;i:S/usr
ô. Lf rich* dit Non Pert : , 30 And he said, Nay, father Abra- L, .
Abraham mais si qurlqu un dt^; ham but if one went unto them
:
iDtrti va vers eux, ils s amen-

from the dead, will
deront. th;>y rq>ent.
"3i. Et jdhraJiam lui dit: S il%

:> 1 And he said unto him. If
they
nV coulent pas Movse et les Pro- hear not Moses and the
1
prophets,
ils ne seroieut pas neither will they be |>erstiaded m>n
phetes,
plus persuades quaud mt-mequtl- though one rose from the dead.
,
on im moils ressosciteruit.
dc-i
C H A P I TR E XVJI. CHAP. XVII.
Jetus-Christ entretientdu scan / ."$/>/
tri? ojfcncf.
if-h
dale du pardon des sen-l
, , said he unto the disci
imns inutile* ; gut -nt dt.v lr- T.I1.N It is impossible but that
ples,
jireu.v ,
et parlti du jour an
o (Fences will come : but woe tint*
Jils t/c- I lionnne.
aussi a so* Disciples Jiim through wholn tliev come?
dil :
JKSUS
II lie .se
pent fa ire qu il ii ar- 2 It were better for
him that a |
rive des scaudnlci loutelois n, mi II -stone were hanged about-his

;
. :
jeur a celui par qui ils arriveut !
vaudrml utieux pour lui

neck, -and he cast into the sea,
-.-..11
on lui mil uu cou une men It- than that

he should offend one of
qu
de ninuliu ft qu on le jelat duns these little ones.
,
a IHM que de scaudalisei un

.
3 Take heed to yourselves: If
de ces petits.
5. Prcut/ done garde a vous. Si
thy brother trespass against thee,
on frere t a offense , reprenda-le; rebuke
him and if he repent, for ;
et s il se rt pcntgive him. ,
pardonue-lui.
i. Et s il t a oHeuse sept ois le 4 And if he trespass against thee I
our el que sept I ois le jour il geven times in a

,
day, and seven
evitnne toi et tc dise Je
>ers :
times in a day turn again to thee,

,
me leptns pardonne-lui. 5
saving, I repent thou shalt for

7. (ûi de vous avanl uu servi-
;
liur qui laboure ou qui paisse /f.v give him.

t/oujtraujc ct le voyat .t reitiiir,
,
7 Hut which of you having a ser
des champs . lui dise aussiiot :
Avanre-toi , et le inets a table ? vant plowing, or feeding cattle,

8. Ne lui dira-t-il pas pluiul : will say unto him by and by, when
Prepare -moi a aonper . et ceiiiH- he iscome from the field, Go and
toi et me srs, jusqu ace qu- aic sit
bu
j
down to meat ?
mange et et
aptes cc a tu
uiaeras et tu boirus.
;
8 And will not rather say unto
o. oera-t-il rede\ able a ce ser- him, ready wherewith I Make
viteur, parce qn jl aura fail ce
sup, and gird thyself, and may
qui lui avoit ete coumiaude ? Je serve till I have eaten and
ue le peme pa*.
me,
10. Vous nus î de rm me drunken and afterward thou ;
qnnnd ,
vous aurcz fhit lout ce qui vous shall eat and drink ? !
ct commaude dius Nous som- 9 Doth he thank that servant bc-

,
: I
incsdes scrvitcuvs inutile* parcc rcause he did the

things that were
.
ûc nous u avuns fait one cc que commanded him ? I trow not.
Aious ^lions ob igesdc foire.
i
1() So likewise ye, when ye shall

20. Les Pi arisienVlui nvTintdf-
inatidc- quaud le Hi^nc dc DiMt
have done all those things which ;
vitndroit il h-ur rc-pDimit

;
Lc arc commanded you, say,\Vc are :
Hepof de Dieii ue vieudra point unprofitable servants: we have done

a\tc r clat. that which was our duly to do. i
2O And when he was demanded of

the Pharisees, when the kingdom
of (i(xl should come, he answer
ed them, and said. The kingdom of
God co*\eth not v it K observation.*,
A >.
licutfadum eft in die-

bus Not, ita & erit in dicbu*
lilu hominia,
27 EUebant, bibebant, uxorci

[ dncebam, mibcbant, u. que
qua
e intravit
NoH in arcam, &
vemt diluvium, &
perdidit am-
lies.
2-8 Similitcr &. ficut fmftuim
eft in diebus
Lot cdcbant, bi- :
bebant, cnu-bant, vciidtbant,

pJantabant| ,xdiiicabant
29 Qui autem die exiit Lot
a
bx>Jumis, pluit ignena & ful-.
rmif de cxlo, & perdidit om,
nes.
30 Secundum hac
die filius
<rit
qui
hominis rcvelutur.
31 In ilia die, qui fuerit fu-

per doinum, k vafa cjus in do-
nio, nc defcendut tollcrc
ilia:
& qui m
ajrrb, fimilitcr noa
rcdeac in qua; retro.
3* Memorcs eftote uxori*
.33 Qu ic
unique qu.cficrit i-
imam iuim fcrvarc ptrdet il-
& qujcimiqne pcididcrit
ijiin:
ilium, vivificabit tarn.
34 Dico vobis, iiJ.J nod e ?-
runt duo in leAo mio: unus
allumctur, & alter relinquctur.
35 A^ o J
tirt
o
35 Duse en.nt mel-ntcs JIT
{,
*yro- (
idem una:
& altcra
i
JTf* a+ sdfumrtur,
rcfioqmtuiN
36 AU3 |3
36 Duo erunt in a^ro, units
alluracrur, & alter rdinquetur.
in l8.
ijlis, oportere fmper 6**
rare, & non fegnefcerc:

a Diccns Judcx quidam crat
:
in quadam civitate, Deum nonft

tro Xii T ; ov /ot^ timcns, & honvinem non revc-
ritus.
3 Vidua antem erat in civi

aCrov, Xs tate ilia, & vcniebat ad eum,
dictns Vindica
: me dc advcr-
TlWxtf /uy. fitrio meo.
<j
26. Et c<
qui arrjva dti tftns de rJW And ai it was m / 7

,Noc, arrivua de im nu
du Fils dc ftiuinrar Noc, so shall it be also in the :
I On mangeoit on buvoit oil days of the Son of IVjian

a"]. , ,
:
tt on don Doit en imuia c, 27 They did eat, J

drank, they
jp/ciHMt p the>
au jour quc No entia da 5 itmrried if
!ju<q!t wives, they weiC given in
arch* el Ic Delude \ int qui leun ;
til tons p.iir. [marriage, until the day that Xoe

int mc auvsi romnu- duI
entered into the ark and the flood
) ;
,
Lot ,
on m a uncoil , on came, and destroyed them all.
buvoit, on achetoit 28 Likewise also, as it was in , on \ii.,| .1,

on planioil et on the days of Lot, they did eat, bativ<-oi( -,
2Q. le jour que Lot sor it

Mai>
:lc Sodome
they drank, they bought, they
il
plutdu ciel du Uu ,
el dn sou Tie sold, they planted, they bu dded :
qiu K-. lit tuns ,
29 But the same day that Lot

II en sera de
5i>.lemo an jour went out of Sodom, it rained fire
qiu Ic 1 ils de lioiiiiiic ji.u D and brimstone from heaven, and I
:
II ,i
Lu cc jour-la que tclui 1^11

. .
,
destroyed t/iftn all.
-i a au haul tli la u,
i el ([in ,n-<. i
aura ses meubles dans la maison

30 Kven thus shall it be in the day ,
ne ilt -i MI-! pas ,IM

unpoi
when the Son of Man is revealed. |i
!i ,
; et quc celin qui sera m 31 In that day, he which shall be

champs ini.iii pas sur st upon the house-top, and his stufY
i:<.
Ittii in the house, let him not conn-

?.. Sduvenrz-vous dc la IciniiM down to take it
idc Lot.
away and he that :
33.
is inthe field, let him likewise not
,
Quiroiiqiie clierchera a sau-
crsa vie la return back.
jk
pcrdra ; etquiconquc
aura perdue la rrirouvcra.
1 32 Remember Lot s wife.
3i. Je vous dis qu en eettc nuit- 33 Whosoever shall seek to save
la dc deux liuuun- S qui stront
, 1
his life shall lose it ; and whosoever

dans un nx -me lit ,
I lin .sera prin,
I
et I autre lai- se.
shall lose his life shall preserve it.
J
35. Dc deux Jemtnrs qui inon- 34 I tell you, in that ni^ht there
droui MisMnlili- , Tune sera prise , shall be two turn in one bed the ;
ct l I.U-.M e.
auirj one shall be taken, and the other
3d. Pi- dfti\ fininmcs
qui scroiit
aux ihainp-. I m)
shall be left.
..t
pris ci ,
>(.
35 Two ivrjinrn shall be grinding

CHAP ITU r-:" xv ill. together the one shall be taken,
;
îot re Seigneur propose la para

and the other left.
du Jtigc itiitjitc; cellt (lit
l>olc 35 Two men shall be in the field ;
I lmrisum et du I* eager ; <-f //

the one shall be taken, and the
imp tic les itHiinx a <lr
JH lit other left.
etijarui yu im Itti
j>r>
c/iii .
si 6 K-iir
para- dit niissi tf .lo CHAP/XVIH.
Jibile., jiu tr ntontrrr qn il unt I Tli- importunate n idw.
toujuurt pricr , tl ne sc ru!uclicr
point :
A N he spake a parable unto
U
!
: II .T. oil d:ins line villc un
/TjL them, to i tiii <//,/, that men
y .
u :ht always fo
Jn r
qui ne craignoit point P.M.
.
.
pray, and not to
tt qui u a* oil autun aint
^,:trd pour <
IKT-. 2
3. II v oil au^ da 1
Saying, There was in a city a
judge, which feared not God, nei

Tille-lan vciiVeq.
tentu lu
ther regarded man :
;.";:;;;:
3 Aiid there \vis n widow in tliut
city and she camr unto him, say
;
ing, Avenge me of mine adversa

ry.
a* r)9;Xr<riy tvl 4 Et non volcbat acl tempus :
Tat/ret eTtriv l>

poft autem hjec dixit in fcipfo :
Si & Deum non timeo, & ho-

nxinem non revej tor:
Aut 5 Proptcr prcebcrc mil:i mo-
leftiam vidtiam hanc, vindi-
"va
cabo iftam, ne in fincni vcnicns
fugillet me.
6 Ait autem Dominus : Au-
ditc quid judcx iriiquus Uicit :
7 At Dtus non fucitt vindi-
T;V am ele#oro!V.fuorum daman-
(51
-v w tium ad fc die & node, & lon-

ganimis i upcr illos ?
8 Etiam dico vobis, quia fa-
ciet vindiclam illorum in ede
airiv EV ntate, vcruntamen filius homi-
i
;a
p iw<
nis vcnitns num invcnict lidcm
in terra ?
fcTTTJ 9 Dixit autem ad quofdum

perfuafus in fcipfis, quod eflcnt
^ i|dcv1Wc To jufti, & nihilifacitntcs ca:tcros,
parabolam iftam :
JO 10 Homines duo afccndcbant

in tcmplum orarc,in.us I harT
-
fa us, & a .tcr puhlicanus.
O yaji n Pharifx-us ilaus apud fc-
ratra ha:c orabat : Dcus eratias ago.

-*;, tibi :
quia non fum iicut ca;tcii
hominum, raptures, injulU, a^

dultcri aut oc ut hie ublira-
Ji Jejuno In* fabbr.to, dcci

mo omiua quae poflidou.
13 Et pihlicanus a longe
flans non volcbat ncc oculos ud
vare,fed pcrcutiebat in
cxluml<-
pcvru:vfuum, diccus : Dcuspro-

piuus tilo irjiiii
pcccatori.
14 14 T ico vobis, defccndit hie

juilificutus in domum fuam,
quain i :-.- :
quia omnis e\altitns
iayrsv, TairtivuB*iffflxt o oi T ft;pf:ir i hun>ili; .bitur : at humi-
ITf jvay layTcy, v^nB- cisn i^KS uipium, cxaltabitur.
38 Fa Hum eft autem in. ire
cos, ^ ipfc intravit in vicuni
quondam : muiicr autem qnx-
dam nomine Martha clccpit

ilium in doiinun finni.
;,9 F.t huic erat foror vocata
Vtaria, qua: ctiam fcdens IVcus
]K-dcs Jcfu, audiclmt verbum 4-
lius.
40 At Martha diflr.ihi-h.itur
i. t rudant
Ion.;
- tfins
i! it i And he ,\vouH
t for a wl-.ilr: iu>t
vo:ilul rjcn fa ire. ilci

lYpt/ndaiit hut aftcnvard lie said \\iiuin liim-
nilin en li.i in- iiic n. : < .
%
..)., j.
sclf. Though 1 fi;i not (.od, nor *
ne rrai^nr point Dun. u qu-

)
u aie mil igaul p. mi amim rc.;ard man ;
bom mo . j Vrt, because this \\ido-.v

Nvaitmoins parcc qttc
5. , IT HI )!i-th ni", 1 \\i!l ;i\ eii , I..I-, lest
vi-mu in impoi turn- je In: . I. ,.,,
lilC , -ifill ,|tl IV \ i. Ml! by her contituiul coining :iie ue--

jtl !l<
p.,-
lull) nils J:H-
K,ii.|iif Ki It u-. ry me.
fi. Ml I.- S..: :.,ni- .!n : liio.u,, 6 And the 1 ..rd v.ti !. Mei r \vhut
ct-
qiii dil (<
Jn. injiisH .
the unjust jud;,c s.iitli.
7. LtDi u nt \ vi iu-l-jl
7 And shidl C.od uveiv-,c his
::<
|>ui!it \\<A
M. rlu*, qni c:iir.i a lui pur ONVU elect, wliicii T\ day and ni^ht
t unit qtioiqu i) cliluic va \iii- unto him. though he bear
,
-i- a IK. > lonjj

tV VIIUH dis les a \\ith tliem?
J<
qu il \ r
n.;t i
laenlnt. .M.ti>
qiunid li i- ds de 8 I
you, that he
tell avenge will
rhoniMii \Kiidra. pt IIM-I
-
i uus them Nevertheless!
speedily.
il tio .. ede la foi sin la tn re. Man roineth,
qu when the Son of
(i. II ili : .in ..i i (ii<-
pa i:<
hole, au
ill- :
- sliall he find faith on the earth ?
siijcl qurlques-un.s, qui J;M
suni Mcnt iJ<-u\ IIH IIICS . idiiiiiiL 9 And he spake this parable un
to certain which trusted in them
selves, that they were righteous,
o. l)e u\ homines niuii .eiinl nu
uin toil iia-
and despised others :
iTi-injile pnui |.i,i i-

;
I I
IM- ii
i el I ant. t , l i
a-r. 10 Two men went up into the
j
J %
d. -
i.e n nallt
temple to pray; th. ^ :!:ai- 1
J I . I li;, :!-,, .se t( r. -. !
j
.: aili ell Illl llielMl

see, and the other a publican.
">l
. l
;
(JliOtt :
Uira! Braces t. niuN d-. lc

;
nc Mils pas toinini I-
|i>
;i v The haiisee stood and pray

I 1 1
ijjiic
s homines ,
yj// vS(<;// i a> >
.
-
-
.
i cd thus \\itli himself, (lod. 1 1
u-.ti.-v, adulti:, .
, ui in i;.i. :.u--i
1
1
thee, that I a.n not as *t:s-r men
| /v, extoftionei s, unju-l. adult-.-r-
v. Jc jeniie il.nx fois la sc-
ITS. or (.Yen as this publican.
donnr
.
tnaine , ji- la dime dt lr.n

<
nuc i.ic.
12 I fast t \\ire in the week, I
jc p(iss(
î\ e tithes po^css. of all that I
lie, n oôil pai IIM IIM Ii r ii s

And the publican,
standing
,
<
1.)
tux an lit mais il -i J
la
afarolV, would not lift up so mucli
;
,ipp.
l> .
;
poiliiuc ,
en di-ant : (.) !)]> n !
-
.-.
t-n\ us suu JK- as A. v eyesun o hea\en- but smolv

aupaise m<ii
qui
clitur.
upon his breait, say in-;, (.o-.i la-
I i. Ji \ (His tJ. i l.ur qne celui-.. i merciful to me a simu r.
i-u iclotinicra J-I-IIJH dans â this m; ii \\ent
tell
maison
1-1 1 you.
,
|>iiitVrableniriii
.1 Tau i-
down house justified to his m?!i>-r
ci
qutcuiiqav ft iiba tban the other: for \i TV one that (.
esalltth himself shall be abased;

he that humblcth himself shall
;!<!
be exalted.
"in
.>s
to pass, as they
N o\s it came L
il
entered into a cer
,
wuit, th.it !.
tain \illii and a certain woman, .
named Mart It.-, received him in

,.,
, "r
iCn;"ni to lul hoUHv
X jiic-J, J c J t:. u, t lol| And she hud a sister
;>
) called
parule.
Mary, wh n h also sat at Jesu -.
.Mail ".
roiMin" IMarllu
feet, and heard his word.
40 liut Martha wus cumbered
s&.
Tfl
UFEj-J fSi\\>iv
circa inujtuni minillciium :
ftans autcm ait :

Domino, uon
curae oil tibi qiuxl foror m-. a fo-
lam me rcliquit miiiiftrarc ? die
airn "w*
poi % 3-yav?<Xa i"ai
* ergo illi niihi nt finiul fufcipiaf .
4! *A?roxf0$ Ji ffrm a
41 Refpondc-ns atittm tlixJt
illi
Jcfus: Martha, Martha, fo-
licifa e^ 4 &.turbaris circa mul-"
ta.
42 ITnius vrroeU ufus Ma-

r:u autcju bou.tni
partcip elctjit,
<5ux
non aufcretur ab cu.
iS . ip.
Kt.
CAPUT XIX.
*
j I/ AJ lyfotto, ?T IT/XETE I eft quum con-
"pT-tiiûni
"^
c Xo ^t;; TW iunimafli t
Jcfus fcTraoncs
iftos,U;mflulit ic a Oalilxa,.^
vcnit in -fines Judpeae trans Jor-
danem.
.JCeu )K.X.y 6ii7ay abTw c 2 Et feqnutre funt eum turb*
mukai : ..
irw ol ^ Et acccfl crunt ad* cum Fha-

tf-aroj,
tSTK^^g-ft,-
VTCV, 5 Xt
rlfreitcntautes eunt, diccntes &
VTI? avTj. ]fl ci Si licet homijii abfolvcrc
:
tîîV v6jOtf7T^
sXDj ai T^V J yâl;ta aicru xara uxorcm fuani jur.ta omneni
arav ajTj av; cafcfam ? .
*
4 O Ji aTTtX^Sj;;, tTTTtV av- 4 Qui veru refponrlcns ait
~f* OlX aVj/Vft,T, OTt WCl^- tis .Non legiftis, quia facie ns
:
aV a^S(,
f J ajcrEV ^ ^ 5"nXu ab initio, mafculum 4: .focmi-
ow H auTtft; . nam fecit cos ?
5 K^-.J ?7r>- "EVJXIV TTB xat- 5 Et dixit :

Proptcr hoc di-
mittet hon:o patrcm, ma- <
trem, & adhxrcbit uxori lux :

& erunt duo in carnem imam.
l,f f
6 6 Itaque non ampliu* funt dim,
fed carp una. Qu vl .TÔ Deu?
conjuHxit, hc-u o ncuêpurct.
7 Afp/tU-iv aurw- Tt yv Mvrc 7 Dicunt ill: t^Miid erô : Mo-
tTEi XcTo J"ytat /3.?X/ov 7ro5"a- fcs mandav it t ;.ac libclhirn dif-
t;, *}
aVoXvraj CIIT^V ; ccflionis, & iil:alvcre tarn?
* 8
A}/E ayTijf? "Ofi Mo^ffrf; .
8 Ait illi :
Quod Mofcs r..l
jo; TJV J (txX>;^ Jittîav âoTv duritietn cordis veilri permifit:

y u~y aVoXuyci Taf vobis abfolvere u:\orcs vcflras :
ETTfTÊ-j-fV (
r/aTxa; Ly.Sv aV fX^ ^* ^ ab iuitio autym non facluin cit

yOVfV ttTW. it a.
9 AEr O ^l V JI.
lV, tVf^f V tt-
9 Oito aatcni vcbis, Qîia
Xyj-iJ Ttj/ J/l/Var^Ct ai,TK, j
/X^ quit-unique abti/Ivcrit uxorcm
ITTi -rrsfviifi, ^ ya/u.nc-y aXXv, fuam.n h fup<jrfornicat>ne, &
ûciâTttj
1
5 o A7roXsXi//xV: yet- duxcrit uliam, nittc.lutur : J^c
BiiuiiiV.ui ducenSj rattchatur.

/Mt irft?, (UO^Tai.
lO Ar/Ks-w O.VTM ol (ja.Qnra.1 10 Dicunt ci difc ipuli :
cjns
plra El urwf ifiv n alr ltt T$ Si ita ell catiia homiuis ium
/UIT -rJjf y^VtfixJf; if, iixorc, non conitrt imbcrc.
distraite par divers soins, about mwrh serving, and canu? to
vim dit a Jesus :
Svij
.Ill
n liinu âno: said, Lord, dost thou not
|
L . A?
.ne cousiJeres-tti I
point q that
.""urine laisie servir n.un- sisier hojh left my me
Dis-loi doncqn eUe aide aussi, m ye
alone? bid Jurr, therein
ti. IJt JTMIS lui u :
|>
.mlit : Mar- tt .she help me.
4 1 A\ul Jesus, answered, and suu]
.
, sl , iai
,
ait careful, and troubled aboi:il
"Mail tine seule chose
.nlcessnire ;
or , Maiie a cl.oii ._ many things:
je pan qui ne Jui sera poiui 42 jut one thiiv- is neciir.il: ;inc?
j
Mu;y huth choscii.tii&t v.ood pact,
which shiiil noi be taken a\\-av
:
her. I
I! API TR E XIX.
AM it came to pass, that,
<
) fft
Doctrrntf de Jesus-Christ. Da when Jesus had finished
Uncrre et dts Ricliesses..
these sayings, he departed from
achcve ces Je sus eut
(JIM din
OfAND de Galilee ,
, il
jKtrlit ,
Galilee, and came into the coasts
ilia dans
pX Judea beyond Jordan
les quartiers de :
a Judcc, ati-delw do Jourdain. 2 And multitudes followed

irreal
2. El beautoup di-
pe:ip!e i
y
suivit
hinC
,
5. lies Pliarfsiens
3 The Pharisees also came unto
y vinrenf amsi
1
le teuter et ils lui din-nt him, tempting him, and

pour , .- savmfc
-il
pc-rmis a mi bomme de r(C unto him, Is it lawful for a man to
j
pudit-r sa i emme , put-axvay his wifw for every cause

-
pour quclquc .
isojel qne ce -soil ? 4 And he answered and s aid unto

4. Et il Itur
rtpondit *]V ave7-
:
them, Have ye not read, that he

(\ous^)ai lu ci-lui qui cic u ;
tjuv which made them at the

I lioinme, atj rommracement, ia beîn-
Bing,madethcfn male and f in?jler
C 5 And said, For this cause
,
5. Et ii c*t dit . e a canst- shall
a man leave father and
<|<i
do ctla quo l )i<;inuie

quittcru son mother,
et iin -rc tl il s atia- and shall clea\e Uvhis
wife; and
,v<4
,
|)trj tj.i
cliera a sa iriiuiif ft Its deuji lie
lfey twain shall b^rtne flesh.
,
jt i <i.t
qu iinc Mule chair ?
G. Ai.i i jls lie sout pln.s i\i\\\ J
C,
Wherefore they are no more
mais //; tout uuc scule chair. twain, but one Iksh. What, there
0"* 1 honimc DC 5t
pare dime fore, God hath joined
together,
yoint i it Ih -M a uni. let no man put asunder.
1
7.
l!<>\
Us
.<
ILI
a-t-il
(
U,. nt : 1
coii)H>an(i<-
oiu quoi
de lion
<!<>!
(
7 They unto him,
Moses then command
w Why did
Il -r la l-ttre d: divorce to iîve a
,
quaini
on ut rcpii Jicr sa
\ t
writing of divorcement, and to
l< inint- >
8. II Irur dit C est . arauu- do lu, put her away ?

dt \ oli e
durt-lv co/ur iiur Moysr! K He saith
unto them,
,
Mosefl,
\oi$ a pern: is dr
because of the hardness of
l-nimfts; mais il your
amst ati r<*iMinrnc( lieurts, suffered you to put
away
r \\i\es: but from the
beîn-
quironque r<-pudi<-rn
i-o Irinmi- .
;
it was not so.
* c irip.ur cause d adult-rc 9 And say unto you. Whosoever
,
I
unu anlrc torn-
oOftcrrt ,
un a.lulun H relui .... ; -,

.
ira ceUe qui a fte rr onuration. and shall nmr-

another, coir.mittet!: adultery
>
10. s-s U lui Iiuni ; wnd wiioso nfarrietfa her which is

tell* î la .H de Hfcor/ ut aAVitv commit adulterv <|otn
! -
if the man be so v ufi

, i,,
Oy trctv- 11. Hi.; V. n>
omiifs c.ipiunt"
vti :-uni iltuJ,
led 4uil) .is datum tit.
J2 ûut cnim cunuchi, qui
clc t Co
utcro matris nati lui : &
luiitcunuchi, qui cailruti iunt
ab hominibus : & iunt cunuchi,
i\j-,
a~/j>i,
ciTjVE? ivia^ffttv qui call rave runt fcipfor. propter
j J<* r @a<ri*tia.v TOJV w-
rcgnum c.ulorum, potcns cu-
pcre, capiut.
TOT? 13 Tune
oblati funt ci puc-
"va
T? pÊ ru!i, atinanus imponcrct cis, &;
c s
/w,a- crarct At Diftipuli incrcpa-
:
bant COP.
14 *O Ji i
14 At Jcfus ait Smite pne- :
TO, tDfliSi a,
>^
/U>j rulos, &
no prohibctc eos ve
nire ad me: nam talium clt
regnum cxlorum.
15 Et impoiitns tis munusi
abiit inJc.
16 Kat t^y, t7f 1 6 Et ccce unus acccdcns,ait
V CII/TX. L^tJa^ illi:
Magifter bone, quid boni
faciam, ut habcam vitam a;ter-
i v.;v nam?
Iy 17 Ipfc vcro dixit ei :
Quid
me dicis bonurn ? ixmo bonus ii
non umis, Dcus. Si autem vis
injrredt ad vitam, ferva man-
x
data.
1 8 Dicit illi :
Quai ? At Jc
fus dixit hoc, : Non Decides :
ltc" Ou Non adultcrabis :Non furabc-

j
ij s-f j ;
ris : Non falfo tcftaberis :
19 Ti/xa TOV waTJ 19 Houoni patrcm tuum &

X. U Aj/ 7rr ( <r{tf TiV matrcm: &. Diligesproximum :
tuum ficut tcipfum.

2O AE ^SJ aiTju -
co Dicit illi adolefccns : Om-
Ilavra raura e-juXa^ anv EX fl-
nia h.-cc cullodivi a juvcntu-
TITOJ /w.y T/ TJ ifi mca quid adhuc deficio
E
te : ?
21 Ait illi
Jcfus : Si vis per-
Atlf TfXEl* JiVaj, \j
fcclus cfl c, vade, vendc tuam
cov tra TO. i7rx
fubitantiam, da pauptribus : &
& habcbis thcfaurum in cxlo:
& veni, fcqucrc me.
xwVaf JE o u 2Z Audiens aujtem adolcfcens
07T?X6j XtiTT
verbum, abiit triitis erat enim :
v XT-i/uara Tro habeas poflcHiones multas.

O JE l?ic-wf 7? A* T/,r,,t. /i; v Jf ^;r^:,,i.v
/>,
fuis: Amen dico voj is, qui^

difncilfdivct iutrabitiii rcgnuiii
a< J.JT V @ctffi\tav
:
cajlonun.
*
24 rfaXiv Xij/i S~ vu. iv, I tii
24 Itcrum autcm dico vobis,
r.to-;i^
i iri *
Xi/^ camclum per fora
faciiius eft
men acus tranlire, quani divi-
tcm in rcnum U
.25 AiidicnteiautcmdJfcipuli
i- il U-ur ilu . Tom n< 1 1 Ihit he said unto them. All
9
ipalilr* d- rc!a . *ntais i-rt ram>ot receive this saying,
u\ la ti K-iui-ut a (|ui il a
t
H!:l
t-i>
.
.-/;/ to w!om it is jîvcn.

Tor there ;nv some cur
d<
1C
12. Cnr il V a dc-s
uinnquts qui ,
ntre 4r it-it r
hich \ver- so liorn fi<,ni
soni n-s u-ls di s lr \
nii.i : il
y tn a qni out >\<
laiis.
>f heaven s sake. He that is
c-min(ii:es par It- l.onirnrs ,
t-t il \- receive it* let him rerci\e it.
cM.iqni st M>nt fails
cunuqiivs MIX- 1 ."> Then were theiv brotii^h UIKO
ru ii.rs pour !
Royaumc tirs
lim children, that he should little
cifitx. Ou- nlni p Ht coiu-
, <|i.i
[Hit hands on them and pray: / . /*

iife:u!r<- ccci , le com jii i ivu-.
and the disciples rebuked them.
pi. sn;a !i
13. Alor.s on lui -
p<
1-1 Hut Jesus said, SulVer little

ttlstMi -i-i- . ;ilin
qn il In. iinpos.il
It-, mail:., fl qVil p-.;;.t /H tlt children, and forbid tl.jni not, to
t-u.v .- in a is lf Uisfipltf
i
come unto me for of such is the :
dii I.UUM
kingdom of heaven. .
JMjiis Ji :
i t.
15 And he laid/./* hands on them,
>ns , </
en pflils
enlans el r.i H rin . !<
ri/iLt/ uoi;ii dc vmjr a n;oi <.;

and departed thence.
j
!t- Boranmt di-i ri^tr.

16 And, behold, one came and
HUN pii It-ni rt.-.sst nib It- in. said unto him, Good Master, what
i.. ht It in a\am iinpo I. jood tiling shall I do, that 1
may
niains il .u LI dr l..
, |
have eternal life ?
It). I A \o.i i ,
qri lcjii nil
. ini dit ..Mon bon M. ii.r
17 And he said unto him. Why
.
[ciiant
;qnt doi
-
jt-
laiic pour avoir la \ ic
callest thoti me ôod t/icrr it
none jôod but one, tlwt / -, (iod:

17. II Ini r/jionrlit . I
but if ihon wilt enter into life,
oiirqnot
m appclk-i-iu bon 11
?
a y aqn nu
scnl bon j
r t .--t L)it-ii. One M In keep the commandments.
MUX entitr dans la N it-
1 He saith unto Uim, Which?
( ,
âidc
!<-
coniiuaiiiU-iiH IR . .Jesus said, Thou shall do no mur
i
ii^: II Ifiir dil : Uuels (autumn der, Thou shall not commit adul-i
demerit Jt sus Ini ri
:
tery, Thou shall not steal, Thou

. lit :
-jwndit
jTu tncras point
lie Tuut- toin- ;
iiultraH point adnll<rf

shall not bear fa 1st.- witness,
n ne .
I
ilt-robi-ra^ point In ne dua* .

Honour thy fath.-i* and
! . //rv
point de lanx li n:m

r i,. : .
mother: and, Tl.ou shah love thjr
.
ii). lionore ion prii- 11 tj nun-

t.\ lu ainicras ion
.-
neighbour asth\ s If.

piociiam tonnnc JO The nr;:) saiti unto
yountr ,
2(r. Le ji-onc liomme Ini dit . .I .ii

him. All these, thin- -. h;t\c I
kept
obscr\e lonif, (is tl.o-1-.-l. i du from my youth up. \. !i;.t lack 1 \ etf
ma jrune^se ; q:u mt man ûi--t-il .M Jesus s;iid in.!*) hir.u If thotr
tucorr- ?
wilt be pi-rlVct, "o r.inl sell that
, 21. JIHIIS Ini dit . Si in \i\\\ . cr tlii-M haî, HIM! vi\e to poof, >
ie
pArfait, \i-nd. tr f]iu- in a. ii !,- ,
donnt- an\ pai\it,; ft in an:a- and tlu.u -Jn-.U have treasure in

jiui
li 1 ior tlaris K- ctcl
apii.-,ci,a, ; lu-nve:i: and roinc w//f/ I..! ,I,A ive.
ivieiis , i-t MII.-IIK i. J I \\\\\ \vhei! the ^ OMiv r n 1.1:1 !)ea"d
y.Jt. Mais jinnc liomir.r son ou -

lhat say in:-;, he \\cu1 av\a;.
!
(jti.aid
ml i nti-uiln cclti- pandi- il .1 . .
alia lonl (lion- ,

.u il .
fill: he had ::\\ ;i? ssions.
I ll-
jx>sS(
,
p d<ul
.de 2.0 Then said Jesu uuio his ills* 1
grands I i>
n>.
2O. Alois |, î. . dil ; i M , Hi ( :_

ciples,\ eril\ say unto you. That I
: Jc t on^ ni MI rich m;:ii -.h.ill ii;:?( .l\ e!Hrr into

;
. 1!. ii 1 . i
jpl-* (jn ;
|iir
ic nun -ia diP n iun.i nt n.tus
tlv oi la
ile Ko\a iii.r tit-, i
nrux.
kingdom . t ti.
* . Hi |<
til
1
- <
more I
1
,t
1
1 And aii a",
i 1
say m.-io you. li i^
plus ai- qi.

lill (ll.-MMiill
JMsM- easierforacainello^ Uhrou h the
pat l in. n d mi.- ;u. nil!, .
,j
.
,| i
yt of u needle, than rich man ti>ra
enter into the kingdom

t>
( iod. "1
i .ovntui i dc D i
n.
\v Leu hi^ disciples -ud ;/,
m
7.T b DnripitH nvnht euttnln
>
ii-rtf, t-7rX>i3-36y.Tp sr^jjj*, Xg-
T/j Juv:i?xj crwoijvat
ergo potx-ll icrvari ?
.
;
(ûis
26 i-XE-J.fff Jz 9 lUfl-tff, ?"-
26 Alpicicns autx-m Jofus,
dLxit illii :
Apud homines hoc
impoilibilc cli,up Jvi uutcmlJc-
5-1. vim anipi i pojlaulia i unt.
x 20.
K-J>.
.
C A PU T. XX.
^ "
/*{ *^v i olr.iile ti)Im eft regnum coe-

loruni homini patrifumL-
f Vif J E^ xQev i /ua
qui cxiit cumdiiuculo.con-
>j,
lias,
ir^-i jWisOjuVaj-Qas J l^y^Ta? ductre operarivs in vincam
6i j Toy ayuTTEXaJvii ai/ry.
(uam.
Ji ûJTa TXV
1^-
Zvfc<J><wv?cra!;
S 2 Convenifns autem cum o
X ^val tf T> .
per;iriis c x dt nario diem, niiiij,

aurw; si j
cos in
3 Et egrofluB circa terriam ho
n-m, vidit alios ftantcs in foro

otiofos:
4 Ka xia T Ttdyft 4 Et illis dixlt AWte & VO.?
%
.j f?"7r;v :
E?; K J . lay
j
in vincam & qiiod fu(.ric :
j
juiûm dabo vobis.
5 Hi autt-m a^bierunt. Itenun
I
cxiens circa ilxtam & nona:n

horam, fecit iimiliter.
6 rifl n T>jy i>jXflTIV
ft!jy ft Circa vcro undccimam ho
j:>Sav, EUj-Ev aXXt/f ra? Trt ? V ram cxiens, invciiit alios Ua ntcs
J/WJ, *) X3J/-1 ai/TO(V Tk t>,Je
^>
i- otiofos, & dicit illis :
Quid hie
jtttT* oXnv TW r,
isgxv aVj/ci ; totam diem otiofi ?
flatis
7 AE}>y:riv
airi* "Or; yW j *i- Dicunt ei Quia nemo nos
7 :
/^taj ûitrSouTala. Atytt at/To:? mrrcedc conduxit. iJicit eis;.

*T TravcTs ^"i
WBi ; Eij TCV ff^TTEXw- Ite & vos in vineam, ic quocT
vj xj.i
EOV S.
xiusy, X>
\I/=^?. fuerit juftum, fumetis.
S Jg
O->fia; j/jvoÊVfij, Xij, 8 Vt-fperc autem fa clo, dicf
Xufi^ T a^TTjAaiv^)- ri STTII
dominusvine;e procurator fuo :
ZVTU 1
<7TU
it
KaXSiTOy Ttff :
j^T Voca op.rarius rcdde illi; &
an-jJof at-rerr TOV MJfffiJv, a
merccdvm, incipicns a novifli-
mis ufque ad primos.
F-t vcnientcs qui circa un-
Kat
decimamhornm,acccperuntiin-
guli dcnarium.
o vTc? 5e oj
10 Venicntc.s autem
n crXi ova arbitrati funt quotl
primi.
aurst va fo
plus client
acccpturi :
atccporunt& &. ipfi
finguli dcnarium.
1
Accipicntcs autem mur-
r
murabant adverfus gatrcm-fa-

"On
milias,
izDiccntcs: QuodhinovitK-
nit unani horam fcccrunt/&
pares nol)is illos fecilli,
porrau-
tibiip pondus diei, & rtitum.
Toil etiinnOs , rt ila
j*U done i-irt- sau- hey were exceedingly amazed
,ej? .saying, Who tin,, ran H sau
,
.
.
(
, ,
26. t Jesus les Iranian t , Icur 26 But Jesus In-held

fhrrn, and
dit .-Quant ai..\ homines , cela t CAoid unto them, With
bjpowiWe roais quant u Uitu r ;
s
|i
impossible; but with
tuuies chosts aout poMtbles.
are jwssjble.
Ic Rovaume des cirnx est
CAR .vmhlablc a nn fa- tie
* H \I .
XX.
pi-re .,
//;/ In iirer* in the
qui snnit
--
inilli tl. .
la |n.intt du
vineyard.
aliii dt- loiter dt, ouviiers >
kingdom of heaven
<>U the
trm-aillcr a sa viqnc-.
jK>ur unto a man that i ai,
is like
a. Kt a\uut acconll avec K-s
householder, which went out ear
onvriers u tin iltuitr par jour il ,
l-s eiivoya ana \iîH . % ly in the morning to hire labour

3. 1 1 suclit euroi e environ la iroi ers into his
vineyard.
sieme heure du -i n>ur , il t-u \it 2 And when he had
d autrt-s qui rtoivut dans agreed witl,
la plan the labourers for a
sans ric-n fa ire penny a day.
4.
;
he sent them into his
Auxqmls i| dit : Alle7-\ou> vineyard!
en amsi i nia vipuc 3 And he went out
, ct je \oii-. about the
duumrai ct qui *<-ra rnisniiiiubli-. third hour, and saw oll.eis
stand-
5. I ii ils alleivnt. II sortit
iiitf idle in the
> t-n--
core environ la si\u-me tt la n-u-- market-place,
vii-me hcure et il lit
And said unto them, (
1-
, la nit -im-
also into the
clio*e. vineyard ; and what
f>. Ft vers 1 onyit-mr lu-urr il ,
soever ritfht wlU give you.
is I
sortii . tl en trouva d anti t-s
il
qui And they went irtcir tt*iy.
îon-ill siuis lieu laiic. 5 \i;ain he went out v
uu.\|iuls " about th<
il dil .
ronrqnoi voos If ner-vous sixth and ninth hour, and di<i
ici tout It
iuiirâns rii-ii lain-? likewise
7. lit ils lui ifiioiuliit-nt J arr^ . i
r And
\ i ,
n nous a lo,,,,.
about the elevcnili hour hi
q.M- prrson,,.- i ,
ii Icnr dit Allez-vous-cu aussi -went out, and found others stand-
p f ^ ous vcct\ rt z c
si-ia IK
ui|uigidle,andbaithuntothem,Wln
.unable.
8. P
Island yc here all the day idle ?
ud It- soil nt M-nn |
(>
~ .
Mailu If la vi;;nt- ilit i.iui (jni They say unto him, Because t .- ,
a\ oil soin tie ses aPains

|c-
\p_ no man hath hired us. He saith
pellc omiHMs, l(ni puic unto them, (io ye also into the
lc>> t-t
Icur salaire in coin in m ant dc- ,

<
les defuitT5 aux vineyard; and whatsoever is rigJit,

pui-* jnsqu prc-
tlhit shall ye receive.
Lt ccux ytti at on-fit 8 So when even was come, the
/u i* I on/ i(ii u- lu M lan 1 1 , i I \ <
HIM , lord of the vineyard saith unto his

iils rerurentchacun un (ifiiii-r.
lo. Oi quaiul Ics pi en. it-is In rent steward, Call the labourers, and
j ,
vt-iius . iU s ;iiii iidon ni .. iff f i oir give them their hire, beginning
da\ ania^,e ; inais i!s n i
.
nienl auvsi from the hst unto the first.
chutun un denirr. .)
they came that rjcre
And wlun
11. lit Pavant rcvn il* niurnui-
,
.irt-d about the eleventh hour,
roient t-onire Ic
pir^tle lamillo
they received every man a penny.
,
17. Di an :( . dcrnii.-rs n nt <
travaille qu mu- ln-nn-. c-t in ls K) But when the first came, they
vali % a nous , c|iti a\ons supposed tha they should have
f
Mip])ort(>
la
fatigue dt- /<>/// Ic )oni tt la received more and they Tike wise ;
rbalrnr.
receiv every man a penny. i
And wheiithcy had received

1 1
/
they murmured against the
,
end man of the house,

12 Suyin^, 1 hese last have
wrought ^/.v one hour, and thou
!;ast made them e(jual unto us,
which have borne the burden and

heat of the day.
* J
13 Illc vtro rel pnndcns dixit
i
3 "p aVaxgiflri?,
airi}** J EraiÊ, jrt J uni eorum Amice, non facjo
:
njuriam tibi: nonnc denario

conve inlH mecum ?
I4*Af8 TO 5-OV, J y7T*}f 9i- 14 Tollc quod Uium, & abi,

JE T T rS ifîroi v*i wf volo autcm huic noviflimo dare
ficut &. tibi.
J5 "H OK itr 1
A* 91 TTCIrflTcU
15 Aut non licet niihiTacere
fXw tv T:V E//C57C >
S 03<9X/wo
quod volo in mus ?an oculus
tuns malus cfl, quid cô bonus
fum?
1 6 Oi/r*-? E<TTI c;
f<rj>a- 1 6 Sic crunt noviflimi, pri-
IC^TCJ. ^ oj mi : &
primi, uovilllmi. Wul-
W5> ACl EliT ti enini funt vocati, panel vcr^
J-/.J
eleifti.
"C
A I
1
ti T XtX.
j
pyr ingrufCua peitranfibat
I I/ AT flV^CfWV J(r.^:T T>,
Jericho
2 Et cccc vir notninc voCatus
l^^4J.
* ^ Kai i?w
Vj Jvi/zVi x- Zachxus, (Sc nic trat priuccps
Xtf ufX^- yax^vTs?* ^ f.yTp? ?> r.ublicanorum : &
iplJu cr^t di-
t f^ t^ C) jyT^v i.v w\cv.-<of.

r
}
Kai l{>
)Tii ^tTv T>V l>jj-tf-/
Et qurcrcbat vitlere Jcfunv
3"
qais eC el T non po crut } r

<3c
4 Lt pnecur ens coram, a-.

fceudit in fycomorunif ut vi<ic-
1 i/a "?r, fiiivd* C TI S"i ixe .v rct cunv; qqi, ilik eruttrA:;-
ituius.
5
Kai w U-|-^ i^ff-b t Ifî 1
fpicicH* Jefus vidit illuni, &c
Ji-citad cunt Z.ichaec, fcfti-^ :
nans deA;ond hodic t-nim itv :
doino tua oportct me mancrc.

6 KeU (\tl\>?a- X.tTlC), *J
I- 6 F.t ffftin-.sns dcfct-ndit, &j
TOV
mîâlt Ûj.y. cxocpi: ilium ganders.
* 7 Kai Jf aVovlsj J";
} ;l
7 Et vidcntvsomn s murrrvu-
J/o yft/fov, Xlyov?if *OTi Ws; rabant,dicentcs : quod ad pec-
catorcm hominem imroivitdi-
vcrfari.
j
ad Dominum : licco. dimidia

fybftantiarum tncarum, Domi-
njL\ do pauperibuî aliqucm Ac fi
quid dcfrauduvi, red do quad-

ruplura.
9 Art antcni ad cum Ji-fus :
Qîia hodic falus domtii
huic
facia eft, to quod &. ipfc filius
Abrahae fit.
10 Venit enini fi .ius lu.iTiir.is
qu;rrerc &. i crvarc p^rduum.
If r<tr.t. 1 1 Ar.dlcntibus auttm illis

?li TO h.TC, adjscictis dLxit parabolam,
proptcr pro^\c cum cllc Hieru-
.. Tun he ai^v. ered one of
ft liii (lit ; MUM ;MUI <
Ian them
Mil! <1<
K ( ,,!,!,.
"id
said, l-riemK I do thec no
jr.
a\ u c.i un ui-iih r ltr jour ? didst not thou

t .1
j with
agree
14. :
loi t-t t eu me for a

U Takepenny
i .
, ?
va ; ruaisjr vei:\ doniier a ce der- hut thine

1IH i Ulltuill qu a lui. M, and po thy
Nc way: I will give unto this
if). 111 csi-il pas pcrmis de even as unto thec.
lust,
Iairc ce que je vfux de ce qui esl
a moi ? Ton nil esl-il inalin de te 15 Is it not lawful for me to do
quc je *uis bon ? * hat I will with mine own s
>
i<~. Aiusi ics dei iitcrs M runt lr*

thine eye evil because
j
el Ics
premiers snout
I am -cxxl ?
premier* ,
5 So the last 8hall
le% d( rniers ; car il en a leau- be first, and
^y
d appcles mais pen his. he first last for
roiip , tl <
:
many be called,
but few chosen.
CM A PIT ML; XIX. CHAP.XIX. L.

aversion de Zac/ite lapti j
The ftub tic an i
rabole de.s d(x inures. Jistts Jfsua entered and pass
Button enlreea Jerusalem
riband larme.t suretlc </e.v
;
,
it
ct
AND ed through Jericho.
And, behold, thrrt a man
purge le Temple.
"2
</.v
i: s u s etatit entre daus Juico ,

named Zaccheus, which was the
passoil par la ville.
chief among the publicans, and
he was rich.
a. Ft nn hommc
appele Zachee, And he sought to see Jesus
3
hef del peagen , qui eloit riche ,
3. Cl)erclioit a
voirqui etoit Je-
who he was and could not for ;
8iu mail il ue le pouvoit

; a the press, because he was little of
pa*
cause de la foule, parce
qu il eloil stature.
de peiiie laille.
4. C est
4 And he ran before, and climb
pourquoi il con rut de-
rant et iiKiuta sur un sycomorc.
,
ed up into a sycamore-tree to see
pour le voir ;
parce qu il devoit him; for he was to pass that waif.
p ISM r par-la. 5 And, when Jesus came to the
5. Jesus eiant venu en cct en-
clroil , el regardant en liaut le place, he looked up, and saw him.
,
vit , et lui dit : Zarliec liale-l)i ,

and said unto him, /.accheus,
de descend re ;
car il fant que je make haste, and come down for ;
hui dam la maison.

l(M;e crttjourd
o. Ei
to-day I musâbide at thy house.
deacendit il
prooipiement ,
6 And he made haste, and came
tl le recut avec joie.
7. Kl tons ceu\ qui virent cela ,
down, and received him joyfully.
murinuroienl diianl qu il wtoil ,
7 And when they saw//, they all
.entre cliez un liomrae dc nuiuvaise murmured, say in,;, That he was
vie y loger.
jx>ur
8. lî Zacliec se gone to be guest with a man that

preseniant de-
rant IP Seiguenr Jui dil Sei- :
is a sinner.
,
cnenr je duiiue la nioitir dc tnes

,
8 And Xaccheus stood, and said
biens aux pnux ren , et si ai fail j unto the Lord, Hehold, Lord, the
lori ii
quelqu nn en quelquc clmse. half of my ôods I îve to the
je lui en rends qua lie foisautant.
9. Surquui Jesus lui du Le sa- : poor; and if 1 have t -ken any
Itllfit Mill limi lnn iis cellc thing from any man by false ac
i : il I. i
mHiHon, parrequecelui-ci esiaussi cusation, I restore him fourfold.

eniant d Ahraham. 9 And Jesus said unto him. This
10. (!ar le i ih lc liommc esi I
veuu cliercher el sauver ce qui day is salvation come to

this house,
lloii perdu. forasmuch as he also i* a son of
l i . COMHIM: ils eCOQtoienl re dis- Abraham.
coins ,
Jri I MM, mi |>t iji.. 10 For the Son of Man income to
line parah tlf tir tc qu il fl
eek and to save that which was lost.
1 And, as they heard these
1
(things, he added, and spake a pa

rable, because he was ni^h to Je-
FA.
a-TOtf cri falcm,& vidtri cisquod confcf-

:im effet rcgnum Dciappiiritu-
runi
2 Di.viu-rgo:Homoquidanx.
rcgiontin IOD-
:
si} }*; IvrojsuSn si? Jâ^y /xa- no!)ilis al)iit in
xp\ XasTy tai/fw /aayjXEJaT, 3
imjnu;n acciperc iibi ipS rog-
ft?rtfgfijal. man, ^ reveiti.
* $S &X JtfXtf- Vocans autcm dccem fer-
:
1^ XaXE7fl? i
3
JuvrS, jk/ XEy alv)~s fox* /a;, ;
fuos, do Jit cis deccm minas,
Vf t a*- ait ad illos
>J
fC^frJ <t:TCvf rijttj ft :
Nogotianiii
(TS-i/craaS* >
r^ûai. dum vcnio.

* 14 Oi ?t <5TcXVrci airy
14 Atcivesejusoderantcum,.
J t- rov, o7rir Xa
Ipitruv *i miferunt legationem pod 11-
I * { E7d; I 2ffiV _iT.>

>
Itim, diccntcs: Npn volumus

yoi1?{. Oii ^fXowiv TaT.v âri- hunc n:gu*^ nos.
(iiper
/,r5/?eii t^ r.y.fi;.
* 15, Kai E /Jtilc V TiT ITTaV- Fit Tafhim eft in fed ire
T^
ait
ipfuin acrjpienrcmrcg. ium,
vocari fibi fcr vos hos, quilxu*
d.cdlt argcntum, ut fcirct quiv
7. : Ti f -
tfli;t, j
quid negotiates _;
1 6 16 Adfuit autc m primus, Pi

t
fit, ;
| /** era j-
cons : Domino, mina tiâ ac-
quifivit decem minas.
17 K EI TSV avrZ Ey &"/<*- 17 Et ait illi :
-uge bone
^JX. CTJ , V tAtfV fcrve :
quia in modico fidclis
fuilti, eito potcrtatem habeas
Ca <07 3 Xf. , .
fuper deccm iyitates. *
1 8 K.a; rXSz>
^yTE^, Xi- 18 Lt venit fccundus, diccns:
>v Ki is, n "v <rw JWns-* Domine, mina tua fecit quin-
que minas.
19 E7rf Si
^ K* 19 Ait autem huic Et tu & :
w 7riva -
xim efto fuper quinque civitatcs.
20 Kat iVfj ao Kt alter venit, dicens :
Domine, tcce mina tua, quam

habui iVpoiitam in fudario.
21 Tiniui tnim te, quiaKo-,
mo audci uses tollis quod non :
pofuiRi, & n>ctis quod non fc-

minnfU.
C5va)>; xjivi rl, trcvuî 22 Dicit au fm ei : Ex ore
Xs- n^sif OT f^ f <?0f.v tuo judico. te, federate fcrve :
fciebas quod ego h omo au ftcrus
fum, tollfiis quod non pofui, &
2^ Kal JlctT/ BX U metens qu ;d non fcminavi.
Tiv Tgi
af/Vfif/ ,utf
ITTJ
2j. Et cjuare non dcdiiii ar-
6 I 8.\fli CTUV TOXV A gentum mvum mt-nfariis, ve- &
airs j
niens ego ointirura utique ex-
qnr- Te" none de Die i
they thought
Int
kingdom of God should
ftlluil pa.oiiro ii ,
i
that the
t 17. II dit done : Lu 1... mil-, d
graude naissaiu o a cn allu ilam ui immediately appear.
pav* ^lui^ne pour pri titiii- ,
12 He said, therefore,
certain A
|i.
session dun royaunic , el s eii re nobleman went into a far
country
.Yeuir ensinle. to receive for himself a
i5. lu ay.tin apptle dix de sr kingdom,
and to return.
serviivurs, i! leur d.mua dix mart
.d et lour dit .iin-s-lr I
13 And he called his ten ser
,
aiênt :
.
jusqu a-fc
vai<>ir
(jut- je rcvirnm vants, and delivered them ten
i *. Mai* If* K U dc son pa
-
s I
jxmnds, and said unto them, Oc
^
lio issoient 1 ils onvt)\ i-i cut uii
cupy till 1 come.
1
;
aiubavtadc apres lui , pout dire

.^r -^ 4JL 14 But his citizens hated him,
j
Nous ne voulon* point qo celui- and sent a message after him, say
ing, We will not have this man to
Mir nous.
ci regiif
I
arriva done , lorsqu il fut
i5. II
jde retour
reipn over us.
apres avoir pris pos-
du royaume com- 15 And it came to pass, that
Jies-ioii , qu il
mauda qu ou venir ces servi- Pit when he was returned, having

ti-urs
auxquels il a\oiidoiiue Tar- received the kingdom, then he
êul , poursavoir combicu cliacim
Iavoit fait valoir. commanded these servants to be
16. El Ic
premier se presenta et ,
called unto him,touhoin he had
,dil Sfi^neur,tou marc a produit
:
given the money, that he might
dix autres marcs. know how much every mail had
17. El il lui dit : Ccla est bicn ,
bou serviteur ; parce que tu as gained by trading.
ele lull dans pen de clioe , tu
It-
16 Then came the fii^st, saying,
auras le gouverneinent de dix Lord, thy pound hath gained ten
villes.
pounds.
18. Et le second vint , et dit :
17 And he said unto him, Well,
,
|Srigneur ton marc a

produit ,
thou good servant because thou

cinq autres marc*. ;
19. El il dil aussi a c<-lui-ci Et :

bast been faithful in a very little,
toi , commandc a have thou authority over tenchies.
cinq viHes.
70. Kt un autic viut , et dil :
18 And (he second came, saying,
Seigucui vici ton marc quo j ai
1
,
ârde eineloppe dans uu liuge; Lord, thy pound hath gained five
21. Car je te
craigium, parce qne pounds.
In e un liorninc so\ ere j lu pi cails 19 And he said likewise to him,
tu u as rieii nus et ;u mois-
lie thou also over five cities.
<m
,
suiiucs oii tu u as
point seme. 20 And another came, saying,
,
1-1. lit son matt re lui dil Me- :
Lcbant ien itcur , jc tc Lord, behold, here is thy pound,

ju^crai par
il
piop-cs paroles : Tu *avoh which I have kept laid up in a
(qtir |e ui< un lioinntit- sevi-ie
qni
ou u ai ricu mis , rt nm
,
napkin :
je
jpri-uds 2 1 Tor I feared thee, because thou
JmvtwoDae ou jf n ai point scmr ;
at an austere man ; tl ou takfst
-i3. Et pourquoi nV-tu pas mU
ip that tlvou laycdst not down, and
|
jmou ar^vut lu
baiiquc ;
ta moo
jretourje I ecUM retire avt-c Ie> itt-
rcapest that thou didst not sow.
22 Ami heteuith unto him, Out
of thine own mouth will I
judge
hec, t/iou wicked servant. Thou
line westthat I was an austere man,
; up
that I laid not down, and
reaping that I did not sow: K.2
23 Wherefore then gavcst not
thou my money into the bank,
that at my coming I might have
required mine own with usury ?
"Aj^l
a " avTw rn /"fay, xj 2 Kt altant ii?ii8 dixie Au- :
ff rac SE XB ftva f i ôTi. ft-rre ah illo minam & date :
min .s habcnti.
dect-ni
aj Er.dix -Tiuft ei: Dominc,
habct u.-ccin minus. _
V toSiltflltti 07T9 Si 26 Dico euim vobis, (]tiia o-

mni hrlxnti dubitur: ah ;i".tcm
iir ncn Inl.-.ntf, &. habct , <iuod
* nXrjv
2.7 TW; t^â; ^x*
IfctlW, Ttff jun ZtMcallzt; f*l
fty.j-frivo-a.1 in avra/;, ayo;l <l
os iHos, non v -It-ntcs me rc-

&$;, K, f JtT-4>4ja1|
E
^TT-O- arc (iipcr ic adtiucLte hue, ^c
^>
rtth /-*
jlU^lil.tU:
ante IUO.
8 Ki nrS -rai/T, tTTc^-a s i-t <licc.sK.-2C, ibat ante
^2>.
TO aVafaJva v lif lE- in

IvTTjOffflty, afi: i>d .-ii:<
Hieroiolyiva
Kg-J. xa, 2T. i 17 T

appropinquaflcut quum
I A; &TI r.yyirav ei; iffOJ-j- Hicrofclyma, & v t nif-
in
fcnt in ikthphage ad monrem
J^"
Xi>,.t, x9flv el; BnSâyJj

tCT> TO C9J TWV iXczo:V, T&TE 3 Olivarum. tiinc Jtfusmifit.du s
*i7tf> aViVeiXE Juo |V,aOi5Ttff,
X- difcipulcs. Jicei.s e:s:
z Jte in vinlm qui adverfum
vos: &
flatim inveiiirtisafinani
al igatam, fc pullum cum ea :
AV- folvcntcs adducite mihi.
/t:i. 3 Et fi q lis vobis dixerit ali
i-uVv f"ffji TI, quid, dici e, quia Doniinns eo-
rum ulom habit : ilatim aute-a
dimittctejs.
6 Euntc* autcna difcijut^ft
<iS7 o; ;o-a1lj facientcs ficut mandavit illis
a~c 6 *li<r
Jefus,
*
7 "Hy 7 Adduxcrunt afinam.,^: pul
lum, & inipofiicrunt fuper cos
velHmenta fwa, collocarutil &
eum dclupcr cos. -^
8 At plurima turba ft rave-

runt fua vtfiimcnta in via : alii
Jf IX37TTCV X>a.~f ftVa autcm credcbant: ramosdc arbo-
v^rv, ^ jc^- tiov > b TK cof .
ribu?, & fccrncbant in, via. /
16 Kai eitTEXSsy i ^ ai/ry 30 Et intrante co in Hicrofo-

} &*- \
lyma, commota eft univerfa
ci vitas, dicens : Ouis ?
cft_hic
if) Erjfa Pharif.ci dixerunt
nd IVmotipfvis: Vidctisquiauou
pr)iicitis quicquani ? cccc mun-
dus poll cuni abiit.
x a&uiidi-utibus, ut,.V. .tofa

ir die f.flo*
d dit a ccux qui rtoitui
a j.T.l
nii st-ns Olcz-lui If mair
: t-l Ic
24 And he said unto them that I
,1 iimt-/ ai.-lm qui a Its n\ marcs.
,
stood Take from him the
by,
. -... I t iU lui il,,,-ul bc.-iuur , :
pound, and give it to him that
.i a d. ].. di\ marcs. hath ten pounds.
?(). AlliSI VllllH ills- ji- ,
qil lUl *5 (And they said unto him,
JitDUC.tt a i{a ii niiipir a tlija ct
Lord, he hath ten pounds.)
:
i[uc |i
n.i i <
ui <|iii
n a |.
la
"" "" "" -" a <
J6 For I s iy unto you, That un
M"
-. Oi.ant a
;
tin- nmrm 1 to every one which hath, shall be
given; and from him that hath
u vjr.l
|>
is vou ll
ijin 1
1-
ivîi.issg
,ur IMI\. .iiiH iii.
-
Irs in ot l.iiici-
not, even that he hath, shall be
.
i ,
iU-s, m jiuu cii iuit iircsuKc.

taken away from him.
,^8. Ft apvt-s avoir lii da ,
i
.j 07 jj ut t iOst mmt cncrn |

. .
\ cs>
-1
1 l 1 " ai "
;;;;; ;;; i i ;
which would not that i should
reign over them, bring hither,
and slay them before me.
28 And when he had thus spoken,
|
he went before, ascending up to
Jerusalem.
CHAP IT RE XXI. .
when
xb"
they drew nigh
^Jcsus-Chrixt cntrc. duns J, rn- 2. \- unto Jen:-,al _-:;>, and were
du J ct
cot:ielol et!ipage,untothe nr>unt
rrjiu/td iiuv
i-
j
infill ,
)! -lives, then sent Jesus two dis-
V>rual*ni , it
qu ils 1 1<, <
nt di |.i
J Saying- Unto tl .em, (io into
a l>
tlipha :i
;
,
|)i<
s du n nl .
: s
t!e village over a -ainsl yovi, and
i)li\u-rs, Jrsus euv
stvaightVf ay ye shall iincl an
ass
lii-d, ii id ;. colt v.iil) In r : loose
disanl Alii / . la Lour-
lomric/ il alioid HIM au--i at-

lo you. }
-
e sli.vll .
}, !!; l.t.rd
.-...,.
M
."). l.t qci-liiii tin \<ni >
ihi (ii.i
,
I-
ll.ll.ll IIV^\-\i * Vli I I . I i<l .1*.I*II -,
14 *-
iv/uy he v.ill suul them.

cli,J,\oLdiu-/qufk-\si"
,...
IU-MI ma Usuiu ; .t j.ussiioi ii fi Ar. l t!i^
disciples went, aiu
i , iûon-ia. S did as JvViis comjn -iiuled th -in,
*
",. Ls Di-.rijilis
MM ;!! nut
j
7 And brought t!ie ass, and the
d);u .ei n n I.-IMII l - J.M.S l ui-
00 |^ aii(lputon them thcirclpthes
|
1( u
and they set him thereon.
ux<>il "" : "
. !(
i -.
I
I.I
l
il n Ml
. air-iii J ..MO;M (t .
r. iuilll . a.-naui min k-iu s M u- ;

\nd a very great iiHlUilUik
K
iriMisi!.-,sus ,
i.s \\ in i-n. a, i...r. t
spread iheir garments in the way.
others cut do\\n branches from
tiu- trees, and strawed them in
tli -luiu : cl î 1VUl "
:
LJieuav.
lo. l:: m ..,-.

.! <
ii\ \\.is moved,

qii:iiid il
I
J. .. .,,!,.. i .u. la , MIL

tt on di-.,. i i-<
ic.ri", sVul J.
among J
temsvlves, ! en vi\e ve
l-.o\V \\-pix\.,t! rio /ni; ;;-. i...!.t.ld,
\
the world is -o:u i;Mer -
in.
|IIC lotll :i|Mi-s
Ii- i-i . . .1 I .i
.Mi. I l|- i I S (i i -. ll i
i|M jlll ,
(III
cl H . I l.><>..li s
|....u
,IU .;noiig llicm. that ranic up U> uor-
n nil-nil la if
shij) at the llast :
1<
,
21 Ili Ci ITrriint Vhi-
iTô "ai
lippuiUi H tliiiii -y ( alilit-a: : - .
f. x,
& roub;.ul cum, dicenU-* Do- :
mine, vo!umu.> Ici utn vidcre.

^2 Vciiit Philippus, & dicit
i t Ar Andrea! : fc rurfum Andreas
C i>r.T .
fc &rniiippus uicunt J<.fu.
^ O J.: v-
j
23 At Jcfus rtl pondit ri,,
diceiv. V t tiit horaut glorificc-:
]
i
tur i.iiu^ lioir. i.iis.
EV | 24 Amen, anu n, dico vobis,
f. JM:I j;
fiiiHir.i frujmnti c.idcui
in ten. mi nu/rtui in fuîit, ip-
1 uiii jiili m uviiKautcni t : ii
moriuum fuuit, mulluin fruc-

tuin ajltn. ^ jjtu.-.-v. -^
.
ai:-.
17 Et rtlinquens jff is^nbiit
*>X9fV f*a- TP; -STiXsy; extra civitatom in I^tlianium,
.
of r n
*
f *
> z
Hiis dc BLthjsnja
J
in^fitus Jcfiis in item- .
emcntc-; in tciuplo: ti ivcnfas

r.uinnuilarionim, & cuthcdras
VLndonriuin c^ -iiilias cvcrtir.
16 Et noil iin- hat i:t
qnif-
t]!i;im tran i crrct vas ptr tern-
>,-<
!-<j)iv ]>luni.
17 Et
docebat, diccns (is:
17 Koi e Nonne eft, Q^.ia dn- fcriptuni
~{* Ou j mu inca, dv-,mus orationis vo-
cutur (i:v.ni!r.is gentilms ? vos
autcin fct iias cam Jpdu. icam
latronum.
18 Kt amlierunt Scril-.-c, &t
l8 Kal principcs Saccrdotum, ^ qxine-!
nbaiu quoniodo cum pcrdo-
n.nt timebant tnim :
cv.m,qui.i i
OJi omnis turba admirabatur

fupcr
1/rj do3rina cjus.
t<i Lt quum vcfpcra fada
19 K.. i
cffct, t
Credit bat ur ex civitate.
êuilo ti;
27 Ka; 2.7 p tVcnuilir rurfiis in Hie-
rofolylviam : Et int cmploHcain-

IniRintc iplb, ucct Junt ad cum
funjtii futci ilotcs, Ac Scribx, "
&
icniores.
U ct cs:
2X Quidautcin vobisvidetur?
Homo ijuitlam liabcbat nuro s
duos: tV acccdcns j>rimo, dixit :
1 ili, vadc, hodic operarc iai vi-
1 1 c.i mc;t.
19 *O 29 Illo aiitcin
rcfponden*,
&X. L ait : Nolo. Pol .ea autcin j>ue-
aTr^xSs. nitfiitia aflTedlws, abiit.

i
30 Kai J; SiiT .*
accedJns altcri, dixif
;v ) lit
O Jf aTrsx.-Êi fmiilitr. Illc vero
rclpondcns,!
TEV Kj/co >tlf;i- 5 tin a?r>iX9s. ait :
Ego Domini- ,
&: non abiit.
5! Tf EX Tiv SLO tTT^nft 31 cûis ex duobufl fccifvcH
untatcm patris Dicunt ci :
At ^f* ayTC~? o Primus. Dicit illis

Jcfus : A-
A(ji.r,v men dico quod pubjicanl vobir>,
mcretoccs yirieeunt vobi in

Dei:
vvi i
-1 Tiie same
Fhihppp ,
ij7,i tJfpic, thcrcfi ixs t .
V luit Hvllisaulc tti (iuiilve , vt

tic-
hich wa of B.:i j-.Jiiu af
ils lui diriul en le priant
Philip, >f
bei - :
nou* voudiiuus CIuiiL-c, uiu! dcsiivd him,

, l>ien \oir Lauiig,
Sir, we would see Jcsu*.
22. 1 iiilippe vim ct le d:l a An !2
Philip com..th raul u-llcth
dre, ft Andre elPhilippc it- dinut Andivw: and Andicwand
aguui.
Phil l ^^ Jesus.
-sm Icur ropo idit
Kt J :
l>
|23.
1/lu-uie c-si \niuc qitt- I.- Tils de
23 And Jesiis answered thîn,
Vhomiui- duit in glurilit. i
saying
2. n virile , en vt-ritr jc voiis
l- 24 Verily, verily, 1
say \u,to you,
Jc dis : S Ic i aiu di- (Youu-nt nc
nmirl oii la jele dam la
Except u corn of \vheat till into
apt" qu the î-ound
dctiicure st-ul niais s die, it ulridelh
i vf , il j il jind
il uoi te b ain U uit, alone: but ii it it
iflyui
Iu
I
,
-
oup d<;
<Iie,
l)rijigcth
tjrtii nuioh fruit.
u la*ille,ei.a tii alia a Btlhaiue. "17 And he left them, and went
on la nun.
Mpav>a out of the c viy into Bethany and ;
I 12. Lc uMuli-inaiu ^ convnu; iU he lodged there.
^ -
Aortoirut <lc I H tlianic
. - - ML 12 And on the morrow,
.
when- yV\
Mtsu* t tanl mlri i!
u /^. Jesus went into the temple^

/mi vfudi>itni
rpi achetoientj
,1 M .Ir Temple ,
tt il nnvi-i -a U-s and bewail to cast out them that
sold and bought in the temple, and
venduicul di s
<
.
ctu\(|iii pii;t</r.
overthrew the tables ofthe money
,i. Kl il nr ptrnn-tloit pas quc
changers, and the seats of them
that sold doves
par If Ttinplc. j
i-. Lt il U< imtniisoit , t-nlcnr 16 And would not suffer

N ttrii Ma
any man should carry any vt-c
lis.uit : t-sl-il pas
:
:
i:i.tiso:i stra nppelt e par tij .
t
!t-s mil ion*, uuemaisoii di-prji ie^ through the temple.

n:ai- \ t-n a\i/faiiunt
>us
ia- 17 And he t u^ht, saying ^
vi-ruc dc vi.Utu* I. them, Is it not written, My hi o c t
"ft
tt
qm- lei Scribes
It-s
\*. (\: shall be culled of all nation* ^ ^ r.*
a\ant
pr,n inanx Sacrificatrnrs house of prayer? but ye ^ !
nit. i.tin !~(lin-ri.. ciioovins i- i-.t
made it a den of thieves.

18 And the scribes and 4 ~Z
i tit, p
i
qe loot
duciriuf.
l-
priests heard //, and sought -^

I
they mi^ht destroy him: for ^

de la^vill.-. fjaix d him, because all the po ,~ .
"
Pius ils rovinreni a J.iu

2-?
talrin ft ruiiimc il all(it râr
was astonished at his doctrim !<
^ i
1 J And when even Mas cq 2 ;
~
katturs, \^ S. nl s ,i I.^Sna- he went out
of the city.-f-2^ . ,
u apprciclitrrnt dc lui
ttur< i
, 28 But what think ye? A en-rain ;
tt il Irnr dit man had two sons; and he came !
! to the first, and suul, Sou, ô* ork

C r.-t-i ? t n hum nit- avi.il (It-UN lih ;
to-day in my \ineyard.
In s advtânl an pr:ii.u
i . 1 "
2.) He answered and

au said, I will
ihl . Men liU , *a . tt tia\aillr
htiidans ma not: but afterward he repented,
j->nrd Mj;nf.
jand went.
30 And he came to the second
n-niii- il v a .la.
I
pent i
i .
and said likewise. And he an
swered and said, 1 sir: arid
Idit 1* imiut tlic. <,->,,
ma,,
went not.
t -J ,Stighi-ui
r on<lit y -,
i I n v alia pa
-
. i
Whether of them twain did
:J1
ini.i
"
di-PX fit la ^ "
the willof///* father

Si | I
l
They say tin. f
lontV dc .w*ptrc lhliiidii.nt to him, The first. Jesus salth unto
% llt; 111 f
them, Verily I say unto you, Th;;t
|3e tli^ !
I I
the pu!)lica,)s;ui(lti ,e harlot.-. -o in-
><>ii
>lrnian\ !ii *
!".!% t Itiltinnn
inns dcvaiiri-nt au Uu\auiu il
T),.t..
4 Iteruin mifit alios lervos,
dicois l>kitc votati-; : Kccc
:
praudium mcum patavi,

>-
tauri
I
mei & altilia ocfifa, & oitl-
nia ^xcdtta: vcuitc up-

4 ffVi t Tity*i*, *J
a<l
r
iCi^ I tort ll; vs. ; |

I.
"50! 8<
âalVnsr**. ? Hi; autcm iK glitfetit"*
s
.x5ov {
-
.; TCV 5. <v nint : i!k tjuufcm in 5 run

[*iv
-
aiTtf \vro r.uixuti
t i.; ~cr..
{ ,l|iAr&ji*V :i^runîlk .
6 O 5i Aii-roj, x ; .t fuani.
Tti.j Ja>.yf aLrw, lijjrav 6 Atrtlfquipnln-n-l -mc
i vos CJHS contumcliia al:cce
Axtyaj ;;;>.:.,- Sc o::fidcruiit.
7 Auditu - uuu-m ro\

..at.s^ til : is: mittriis cxci
tfj, x 7r,y ^
-trcXiv a I
finis, pcrdidit Iioniicitlas
7<r. I
& uvituu-m ilioriun iuccr
TOT: Xj^JI TcV? ?M>xCi 8 1 unc ait i crvis luis:
dcin nuj tia- i.vper iuv i unt
avitc-ra vocatrno;i iV.tfunt C
*
9
J 5.;
l!
jr I,
1C K E ;/ j
K J-.t
cjjrcJu fcrvi
rcav- r onuioj mil 1
cotijif fj>avcrut
T *i vcnorunt, malofvjoc & bonos.i
- U\A- _
k in .^lt t;c i ui*t riuptix diCcum-
!HU;rj!Tl. .
IJ E.VtXcx", :-; ii IngrrfiVisautVmrc X fjx- c--

-
t;irt difûmbcMtc?, vidit ibi u>-.
:
inimin DOM veilituin inJnn s.ci
turn HI m
i u Kt alt illi t Ainic<r, qurw

! motto iutraUi hue, nun halun*
1
vf(Nr* nuptii .lcni? Illcvcrworc
1
3 Tune <.1i\it rex nunii fri* ;
Xi/i 7.
toliiu* cum, ik ci;c;tc4:i tcc-
IK*"/ jfft. o i * -
i :
-xXriiû li jj î-"//
"V.
1A TIt>,
Muhi fnitu unt
14 I
vo4.;iti,
pain : v- ri> rici ii.
15 T i.j. Tuiu ,;tKm>K-- PTiarifrfU

fir2.?9, e
^ coiulilivfln iiiini-linint ut .u:u
I ft Ketl >
}> mitrunt ci ilifcipulofl

riem JltioOianis, dicvulc :/
&*-.*, xaj ;,i ax <
>,
JaufV art
i & n>n ell cur; , tibi 1
d<-
uliquu r*
I ncn oniffi.
r eJueis
ja faticm
Di r tygu nobi%
--17 quit! tffX}
j, videtur ? Licet dare ccfifffa ;
Ca;fari, an ? n>in
1 8 1 8 autem Jcfus
Cognofcens
53. I .<
. ,<,
-
uneanYrt- similiiud,.
8fcaranoilicri-.ii . :, ; A r, /- w /,r
__ _ Un liommv dit-
nut \ignr il mviionna
^. ,
man planted a vineyard/ and sct
//.-îuiit a , I
vl iiiit- haic il
y lit un crcux pom* ,
un hc(l;c alx- tt / , and d r.^cd a
un prrso.r il v balit unc ij^r , , f:lucc f.-r the whir-fat, and huilt a
rt ilia ioua it dt-s >
iîun.ns , vl tower, and K-t il ovii to luisbaiul-

sen alia.
iiu-ii, and u cnt into a far country.
2. Mt duns la saisnu il mvovn ,
J \nd at the season lu- sc-nl to

mi dc MS s, r \ iti-ui vcrs I. , i , ji"ii
-
ions, alia dc rcccvoir d cux du the husbandmen a servant, that he

de
mit^ht receive fixini the husband
fruit la viûr.
3. Mais
ayant pris, ilslcb.it- 1
men of the fruit of the vineyard.
tircnt tt It rrn\o\t-rcni uvuido.
,
3 And they caught / m, and beat
(. II li-ur ru\ o\ a oncdrc uu -
tutrc si-witfur mais ifii iui ]- ;

him, and sent him away empty.
,ttrent d * pi-rics. ct Iui nifiir- 4 And aiâin he sent unto them
irircnt ton It- la tuo, rl If rcn- another servant; and at him they
,\ uy^rciit ! :% u .r traitc oa-
,
apri-s cast stones, and wounded him in
1 1 ancu.M nifiit.
5. Ml il en envova rnrore un the head, and sent him away
laatrc qu ila tui-iont, ft
plusit-urs shamefully handled.
lautr.i s . doiit il , battircill ies tins , 5 And a âin he sent another and ;
let les antir-i.

hiin they killed, and many others ;
tutr<-nt
i T. Knt n .ayiiiit un liU qn il c!u - :
rissoit ,
il li Irur
1
cn\i>va cnc irc heating some, and killing some.
le dernier , disant , ils. auronl du !
6 Having yet, therefore^ one son,
.rc
sju-ct p Air nun Ills. his well-beloved, he sent him also
last unto them, saying, They will
ir t-ux : C esl ici l lu ;
i itier ; \ in/ ,
reverence my son.
luoiiH-le, flVlitritapi- ;cra a nous.
8. Kt /f prtliant , ils lc Inert nt ,
7 But those husbandmen said
ct lc jtrtmut hors de la vigne. ainon^ themselves, This is the
n. (^-.
.e fvra Uc-ut lc r.\->.ii:c Ut .
;t heir come, let us kill him, and
;
? 11 virmlra t l\-ra
the inheritance shall be ours.
vcr.c . t
ptiii
8 And they took him, and killed
d autii -n, /// /, and cast him out of the vine
gut- a
1
-
rr^"i!\
qiiand l-s prnu tix Sa- yard.
rriiiratcurs ct !fPli.ii i cm c.it 9 What shall, therefore, the lord
rntcndn res similitude) , ils n of the vineyard do he will come :
ronnurcntqu il
parloit d tnx.
j
4(i. Mt ils cherchoicnt a se saiiir and destroy the husbandmen, and
Je Iui ;
mais ils riaipiiri-nt IP will trive the vineyard untoplhi-rs.
ipfUple, ptirccqu il vo^
r>
.\nd when the chiel priests
ooitimc uu Proplu-te. .ivl Pharisees had heard his para-
.
they perceivcdthat he spake
45 Jiul when they sought to lay

ands on him, they feared the
11
multitude, because
V ^^^"Xl/l!
for a
W3>pliJj lls answered, and
prcnant pa (,!, ronr I.-i
<
iinn
Jfesi MI uarlercn p.,1 ,il,.,l^ -ispakv unto them a;.;ain
I . l>y
t It-.ir d.l and said,

. i,
2. l,e Hovaume dei iiti\ 2 The kini don). of heaven is like <
-,
rni M.iblr n uu llui

qui lit It unto a certain .in;^, which made ,
I
flDCf* dr son t llt.

3: lit il fiivuva *t s srrvilc iir^
a marriage for his son,
3 s_-nt forth Ins servants to
( ponr appt-lrf crux qui.jtvuu ill t-lfj An>l
iiMii-t .iu\ iicnis, njuii ils uy call them that were hidden to the
wedding; and they would

>
ntilurejit |K)int >
citiiC noC
/* *
/
"A\Xv
Aiifun parabojam .lUiU
ai plan-
tavit homo, & jcitcumpofmt
iepcm, & fodit lacum >
& acdi-
ikdvit uirrirn, & elocavit cam
ao-ricolis, &: per;gvc profedus
eh.
2 Et mifit ad agricolas tcm-
porc fcrvum, ut .ab agricolis
urcipcret do fruftu vine*.
.
3 Illi auttm kimeutcs cum

Oi
ccciuerv.nt, & dimifciunt va
SI, Xaôvlif ai)TV, I-
}, ^ 7T^f;Av ktvav.
cuum.
Ka.\ waXiv <tVC3Xe wô 4 Et iterum mifit ad Hlos
f aXXcv JyXoV ^ XrtX:>o alium fcrvum & ilium lapi- :
dantes in capite Nni^neraverunt,,

ablcgavcrunt inhonoratum.
<Sc
5 Et rurfum alium mi fit : &

7r:x7i(VttV or; XX we ilium occidcrunt, & plnresali<xs,
hos quj<iem c.tdcntcs, hos vcro
occidcntes.
6 "TJ wx t ya ^ Jy
E^;y aya- 6 Adhuc ergo unum filium
?r>}T v airy, aTreVsiXE ^ avTOv habeui dilcAum fuum, mi fit*
avTw? ty/olw, Xey.vv *Or c ilium ad eoj noviinmum, di-*
cens Q>niarcverebuntur filium

:
7 ExtTyci ^1 o;
^^fA t^Troy meum.
Eayrwf* Ort UTO; n ^ verd agricolae dixerunt
7 Illi
Isi/rfi, tt7r:>iileitw-
apud :
Quod hie eft hrc-
leipfos
fywSy Ifai xXij- res venite occidamus eum,
: &
noltra erit hxreditas.
8 Kai ti-TO, aff- 8 Et apprchendentes eum,
occiderunt, ejecerunt e xtra &
vineam.
9 Quid ergo faciet dominufc.
vineje ?
Veniet, & perdct Co-
TOV lonos, & dabk -vineam aliis.
4^ Kai dura*1j; oj
j^:t 4.>
Et audicntesprincJpcsSa.
-
cordotum & PhariiVei parabola .
i /tXT** en Wtjl al ivv ,

cjus, cognovcrunt quod de ipli*
dicerot.
ra f Wy Kfttrr,-
j
Ka \
^6 cum
. ? j f;^ quaercntos prc-
i-
i^tn^yitv -rayc^Xa^
,
hciidcrc, timucii;nf turba.s quo-

>f
TO-j^riiy aurcy j.ôv. niam ficut Prpphctam cum hu-
_{_ bcbitnt.. ^.iJU ^ .. ^..
C, A/ U T XXII.
I
rcfpondens Jcfus, itc-
J?T "^
rum dixit eis in joar^boJ
lis, die ns :
a Simile fudum eft rc^nimi

dalorutu.homini rcgi, qulkcit
nuptius filin I uo:
3 t mifit. forvo s fuowocare
T .Wf vocatiwud nuptius : &
"
i. TI m>ysrtn:ft*
df tntrw %*r- 4 ^ralu, lie. sent forth other ^r- ?7>.
n\ec fet u: di.- Diu% \ vuntssayi:^ Tell them v. cich r

x qai oot *V invit.-s J, ai /a.f >-n, Behold, I have prejû cd
rrpai inmr iluu- i
iu uT*. ^cssonttutc ny dinner: my oxen ;tiul m/ tut-
it -M i- tings orr killed, and all thin s tire

r-t ;V|ftvz anx nocos
5. Mui cu\ u rfn cady: come unto the marriage. kuaut
rtl allirent ,Tai7i sa mriaine*,
5 But they made h^ht of/ , and
e\. auirc u sou juiiliv.
I went their ways, one to his farm,
6. Et l auu sen sei-
prirent to Ills merchandise;...
et Itsqulra-crtni, tt It-
the remnant took his ser-
/. 1.- KOI 1 avant appri s , *e
nm| vants,and intreatcd them spitcfui-
ii coleie, et y^yaiU envoy e scs l.lyj and slew /Arm.
9eartrie
"
"Alors
1 \ uluTi hV
i I
l-dli
tC *
ses servers
^ . .
7
</)
But when the king heard
he was wroth: arid he sent
th<
fort
,v-
I ,
L- -.tin dcs noce est

pret,mais| his armies,
and destroyed those
ccax qui ttoient invites iven etoieut rnurderers, and burnt up their
pa*., dignes. [ c j tv
o done dans les can-clours
-Allez , , ,
1 hen saith he to hi*
a cKemn,, et invitez aux noces, ,
servar.ts.|
loas cux que vou* trouveiez.
10. Et se sen itcurs ctant alles -\yliich were bidden were not wor-
dans les cherains as-senibK-ient ,
thy.
too* ceux qu ils trouveieut , tant 9 Go ye therefore into the
mainaisquc bons, en sorte que la
ut remplie de geus ways, and, as many as ye shall
l
qui etoivnt
u table. find, bid to the marriage.
i. Kt le Roi eiant entre pour
"i 10 So those servants went out ;
voir ceux qu: a table

into the and ;:athercf! ,
highways,
i-. Lt il lui dit : Mon ami ,| both bud and e;ood and the wed- :
eni es-tu entre ici san<a\oir

dint; was furnished with guests.
abit dc noccs ? El U cut la l { Am j whcn t j lc ^ canie \ n
nv<
13. BUX^STTI-
Aiors 1C i- HOI IU
Lioz-le io,ls et mains em- man which
, , , i
had not on a
>
we<
tcur .- ,
ci le jete/ dans les - :
portez-lc garment:
,
t
iH-bres dc dehors
y| 12 And he saith unto
c cst la qn il him.,! ;
aura dcs
pkurseidesgnncemeusp^^ how camcst thou in hi-
not having a gar-
i4 C*il v en a brauconp dap-fher, wedding
mais pen d eln. hncnt And he was speechless. :
iS. Alor* !t-s Phariaieua s etant 13 Then saith the kin^ to the
etires coiwulti-renl ponr lesur-
,
servants, Bind him hand and foot,
di^conrs.
ovcfi-nt de
and take him away^ and cast him
ilMl[nrN..i\ii into oulev darkness there shall i i i t
;
lui dirmt / Maiiie, nous sa* ons be weeping and ^nashin:; of teeth. I
,
i-t
que ta en-j 14 or munv are called, but few
j .;
UvoMdtDiMMln _\yrc chosen.

,
j
1 5 Then went the Pharisees, and
k. counsel how they mi^ht en-j
17. Di - nous done re qui tc
tangle him in hi\ talk.
mble ffr cect .- Kst-il ficrmia d
6 And they sent out unto him
1
)^ Kiribati Crtarôu
uou
their disciples, with the Ilero-j
18. Mai* connojsont K/ur know
J^su.s
[dians, saying, Master, we"
that thou art true, and tearJiest

!
the way of C .od in truth, neitlur;

t*r V /^ i
cavest thon for any nmn : for tliou ;
rej^cirdest
not the jx^rson of mcn.j
1 7 Tell us,therefore^V hut think
-
cst thou? Is it lawful to îve tri

bute unto Cesar, or not ?
I 18 But Jesus perceived their
(a.V ijw- T. At neqimiam eonim, tut: Qoid me
wji/ai ; . tc at at is
hypocrite ?
*
19 I r-n^ci-^Cii (JLCI TO [.
-
) ^ CMi-iulitt inihi nmnifiua
tu \
x.vcriT oJ Si i^cr- oeafaK Uli vcro obtuierunt u
deifiatmm
;
tfflo } .r ait illis :
Citjus imago
&
perjcriptioft. r"
-.. - .
V Vi Dicunt C:vlaris. ([. Timc
of? "Arc â av Ti i
airlift r Rcd dicC qurt C;;- <rgr>
rajt 5 T^ Tb &iu, j
!<(, C jL-furi qua, Dei, Deo.
: &
\i Et aiivlicntcs mirat> 1 uiit :
& rtlinqiu ntcs eum ubicrunr.

i\ In illo die accefftrunt ad
I
!> f^.>) T>!
>;,ws{a -Erîr- cuin Sadduc.ti, dicentcs non eflc
v.r-* j;.-iaJxai 5i, cJ Xsysv- roiuiTfclioncm iSc
intciroga- :
4, n -f*ii avii-ariV x^ iTtr.^- vcruiit cum,

/ cite /, 1
24 Dicentcs: Mugifle-, MM.

24 Aiy-îiC Ai^^jft)s, ;
fes di\it : Si quis nir>niurs fucrit
? i.TTE / Eiv TIC ^7T50civ: .:<
n-in
autom spud tV S
iwli
25 fentern frutrcs 5; pr.n us ux-
<AV
:
|
au>iri*,-,
j
ore chi^.",
obiir : & non habens
rffj,u^
1
iehlcn, rtliqn- t uxoriin uum i
J3>X* fratri fuo.

z6 Similirer & fccmidus, Ife
tcrtius \iiquc ad fcptt-n^,

a; PoUremum nutan om-
iWum di tun6ti ell iSitriuli^r.
.28 In ergo rcfurrxcTtone, cu-
jns fti)tem erit u:\or f .omnei
ciiinT nabuerunt cam.
29 Rcfpondens aulem Jefua, (
:iit illis?: I ^ntis, ncfcientes

><ior!^, ^
S.criptura3, nequc efticacium
UV T
Dei/ . . ,
30 In eniiti rcfurreftionc ne-

T!
.
,
j
quc nubtnt, nequc dantur nup-
j tui, fed ficut angc-H Dei in ca;k>
X j
fuut.
!
^"
>
^ r.
De^ autejn
vcbis a Deo, dicu

- -T-
~l Eyv tl t
32 Ego fum Dins ABnUivu,
I si; l^-a & Deus flaav:, ^ Dais Jalrxh,
Noil til DcilS, Delia llljJ tliO-
rum, fca vivcntium. .
-
**j
3-^ ICt audicntes tnrb.T, per*,
cell -kiutur in Uoclrina ejus. .
malice, Irur tfit Hypocrites",
pourqiun me tcntez-vous ?
.
(fnes$>
and sakl. Why temptj fa .1 :
M). M outre -moi lamonnoierfo/i/

\e na tfe
hypocriu-s?
1
on pate If tribut. lit il.-, lut prj- 1 . Shew

n\c the tributc-m<. a- y. i
a*!i; n nt tin denier. And they bi-ooght unto him a4

20. Et il leur (.lit J)e qui e*t .
cette
penny.
image ceite inscriptiou ?
2J. Ils lui dirtul: I)e Cesar. Alors
t>
20 And he aaith unto them,

ii leur dit Reudei !onc u Cesar .* !
.Whose t this Lnutê and super-
ce qui appartieut a Cesar , et A ^cription ?
!), u ce
qui i|n ait.i Ml u Dieu. k 2 1 They say unto him, Cesar s.
21. El u\ ant enlendu cette r?~
Then saith he unto them, Render,
ponse , ils I adinirerent et Id
therefore, unto Cesur the things
j
laissnnt , ils s eu allerenr.

a3. Ce jour-la , le.s Sadduce ens ,
Which are Cesar s; and unto God,}
qui di.M-ut qu il n y a. poiut de re the things that are God s.
surrection , vinrent a Jesus , et 22 When they had heard these
Uu fireiil ccttc
quu.ttiou :
24. Mail/e Movse a dit : Si qucl-
wrd*) they marvelled, and left
,
un meui t 5aiii cnfans son

,
hiro, and went their way..
?u
rcre t
:
jx)usera sa veuve ,
et sus- - .> The "same day came.to him
citera ligoee u son I me. the Sadducees, which say that
25. Or , il y avoit parini nous there is no
resurrection, and ask
v?pt frerea premier s etaut ed him, ,
doni Ie
n.uMt mi. unit n ayant point : el
eu d eufooa il luissa iu Icmiue u 24 Saying, Master, Moses said,
,
sou JVi-re. If a man die, having no children,

2G. Ut UU me aussi le second , his brother shall
marry his -wife,
puis le tioisic me jusqu au sep- and raisu
up seed unto his brother.*
,
tierue.
25 Now, there wertfwith us se
27. Or, apreseuxtouvlaTemme
mourut ven brethren and the first, whetf.
aussi. :
2.S.
Duqiiel done de$ sc-pt scra- he had married a wife, deceased ;\
t-elle lemmedans laresui reclion; and
having no issue, left his \vife
car tous les 8eptl*onl ene?
unto his brother:
29. Mais Ji sus rc pondanl lenr :
dit Vous t tes dans evreur par-

.
26 Likewise the second also,, 1 ,
ce quc votis n entendez pa.s les and the third, unto the seventh. \
Kcntures, ui quelle esl la puis 27 And last of all the woman
sance de Dieu.
died !\lso.
Jo. Car apres la resurrection ,
l(s minis tie prtndront pt.int
li<.
23 Therefore, in the resurrec
ftmnips niles femines do ma- tion; w,hose wife shall she be of
<le
,
1
ris ; mais ils srront conimc le.s the seVtn- for
they all had her.
Anes hen qui sont dans le 29 Jesiw answered, and said un
il> 1
,
cief.
3i. Et qnant u la resurrection them, knowing to Ye do err, not
dts moils a avez-vous point 111 the scriptureSj nor the power of
,
cc qn- L)i-u vous a Ut : v -od;

3?. .le suis lo Uicu d Abrnliam . 30 For in tha rcs-.irrcction they
U. I itu d Isaac , et le Dieu dc
neither nor arc in marry, pfiven
Dieu del
J.fcol). Dieu n ost pss le
marriage; but are a& the anyels
iii^v s, niait // eat le Dieu dc.s
of God in heaven.
^tfi IS.
31 But as touching the resur
3Ji. Et Ic i)euple*enteadanl cela ,
r
n>{nairoi i otiriiitr.
rection of the (lend, have ye not
read that which was spoken unto
you by God, saying,
32 I am the God of Abraham,
fcml theGod of Isaac, and the God*

of Jacob r God is not tin- God
ojj
the tlead, but of lhf living.
\iul v. hen the i.nii .iiude
1 //i/V, they were astonished,!
at i>is dm u-iiu:.
r
6o.
----- 2JJ Et nccedcns unus Scri-
\
axtto-af
barum, audiens illos conqui-
rentes, videos quod pulchre illis.
rot? fifffxf#n,
Ha euruf
rtfpondcrit, interrogavit cum :
l?*j WwT>j ja.fSi av?oXi;
quod cflct primuai omnium
29 *O &e ivrcvj ctTrtKgttt) a niandatum ?
29 At Jcfus refpon dit ci, quia
primum omnium maudatorum :
Audi Ifrai-1, Dbminus Dcus no-

30 Kat TOV
ilcr, Dominus unus eft.
d-yctTrftftif Kvpiov
30 Et diligcsDoniijiumDcuni
tuum ex tuto corde tuo, & ex
era, tota anima tua,& ex totacogi-
tatione lua, ex tota virtute
^c
tua. Hoc primum raandatum.
31 Km Sloref* cfcot
31 Et fecund um finiile huic :
<;
TOV
Diligesproximum tuumuttcip-
fum. Majus horum aliud man--
.._ ?Mt rteV
Ju- h-ft du ijns ma-lan
.
^ ^
af tTtrsv aurw
HIT Scr Aa
6
.-^.fct ait :. PulchrQ
ftttltvf KrtXj, J3aVxX, ITT
MagTftfrfti ySritatc Jixiftiiquta._
^XDÊIAC tT-rraf, i^. 0j o rt E?<
unus eft De us, non eft alius
3c
x 5r aXX rXnv ay-rot/.
a$
przter cum.
^ ^ T *ypc7rv auroy i
3 ] lit diiigerc cum ex
"33
tot<v
rnf xaâf, ^ IJ eXf r^

cordc, & e,x toto intelle<au, S*
oXijf
ex tota anima, ex tota foxti- &

tudinc : &
diligere proximum
ut feipfuiu, plus eft omnibu$
holycautomatibus, facriiicjis., &
r c A PUT xxin*
\ n Uuc Jcfus io^Quty*^ eft
-
turbis,"
&. dilcijm.isr
Super Mofi ca-~

2 .Dicens :
thedram federunt Scrjbx &

P barifsei :
,
3 Omniii etô quazcumque
dixerint vobu. 1 crcare, fervate.
& facite fecundum vcrj opera
:
eorum.ne .fucicc dicunt ^fiirn, :
&i non >ciunt.
4 Alligant enim oncragrairia

& importabilia, & imponuntin
humeros hominum at digito :
fuo non volunt movere ea. ;
5 Omnia
vcro opera Aia fa-
ciunt adfpeiftari hominibus, di
-EXaTuvtfsrt Ji lataat vero phyladeria fua, 6t
aiiTwv, >^
| /u
magnificant fimbrias veftimen(
Ta K^dfvtSa. Toiy I
torum fuorum. % :
6 Amantquc primos recubi-

Jl/TTVOiJ, Kj tus in cit-nis, prirnas cathc- &
dra,s in
lyuagogi?.
?8. Alors un dcs Scribes , q 28 And One of the scribcs/cainc,
oui dispoier ensembl
an(j having heard thern
in:.nda Oiul e.st It-

pmniir de na< answered them well, asked
urns Irs <
ommamlcim in? him, Which is the first commands
2 ). JfMi, lu, r.p.Midu Lr prr- mcnt of all >
i"^? fcSnTh Ai
frr
im Tl e w >
-
Seigneur uoirc Ditu tst le stal

"Tit
;-
ol all the commandments M, ",
Seigneur. Hear, () Isru-1; The Lord our
L-So. Tu aimerns le S
T)icu dc tout ton rii-i
,
3O And thou shall love the Lord
dc I. .in. !;,
thy God with all thy heajrt, and
ton aim- .
dc tontc ta force. C"e*t l.t l e

pre- with all thy soul, and with all thy
VUKI mind, and with all thv Mi-en -th.

. i til le second , qui hn ,-,. ,. .
fst ftemblable : Tu niraeroa ton Tfttefrthe hrst commandment*

pro. 1, am corome toi - m
mc. II -31 And the second / like, namely
y a point d uuire commande-| this,Thoushaltlove thy nci^hbdll
amh|ue C cux-ri. _J a3 thyself. There is none other
la :Ul fl lMpr
era liT
P i-^ commuiKlment^reater than these. -
Il
Uemtns. 40 On"tfiese two corriniandtnenb I
32. Kt le Scribe lui all the law and the prophets.

ri()ondit
Wp:
Maitre , tu a* bien dit ct selon, 32 And the scribe Saici Ullto hill.,
l vtrit^ n y a qn nn scnl
qn
H
il
..Well, Master, thru hast said the
.
t
qa n tna P lotd a
>
one (iod tnitUt for there is ; and
9oe u.i ; ^
aimcr dr toni sntj there is none other but he :
55. Et que I
Cur , de touti son intelligence I 35 And to love him with all lllO ,
dc tuute .ton ame et de toutc sa

heart, and with all the understand- ,
J
Force, et imern/i prnrh.-nn r.. m - ;,, lw w j tn a n t u soul, and with ,. | j

.
neithlx)iir as himself, is more than

all whole burnt-offerings and sa-
, rrifices.
J,\n<<
Aton*
Ct H 5tJ D
peuplf CHAP. XXIII.
/
i.
/ /. P/uifi. fCfi f.i/ij\eJ) ts r.
Et lenr dit : Le^ vSrrjIies rt lot
?..
KN T
spake Jesus tqthe mul
II
Pharisieos AOQt awi sur la cliaire
de Movie. T^ titude, and to his disdplex
3. Observes fane ,
ct faitct tout 2 Saying, The scribes and tlu
cc qu \o\\t diiont d oli.êner
il.H
} Pharisees sit in Moses seat :
inai% tu- faites toinmc ill lout pas j

"
All therefore
puree qn ils disc-tit ft m- lout
pas.
\\hutsoeverthcy
bid you observe, that observe and
. Cr ils litut d:>
fardi.au x pe
cans ;t
ioxnppovtablea , rt lc do; but do not ye after their
inotttat sur le
tjiaiilci di-s h/>m- works: for they say and do not.
mail ils ne voudiuient pat 4 Tor they bind
|me j
heavy burdens
l-i remuer du
6. Et ils font louio Icurn action*,
doi>;t.
and grievous to b-j borne* and
lay/
th tn on mcns
(goe Its homines Ira voicut; car
a fim shoulders; Ltit they
po,rtrntde largw theviich ru will not nur.e them
tt ils
1- O
out ilc
plus lo cs fiun -
with one of their tiii"crs.
i I. in-.
5 But all their works they do for
0. JU .111111 ut ; OToir lr<
pre-
mjt-rrt places d/uin Ic* fi-miiri rt
to be seen of men: limy make
,
It* pn mi. i .
!>ii
ge5 datM Iri S_\

n;- broad their phylucterie -iri en !
>
large the lx>rders of their gar

ments.
6 And love the uppermost room*
:it
feasts, and tiie chivf scats in
6 1.
7 Et falutationes in foris, &

7 Kai Tsl; V7reoY.*ve " T ~<
vocari ab hominibus, Rabbi,
Kabbi.
8
r
\ os autem ne voceminL
8 I
/Alif ^ u
,
* xXwiTf p att Ribbi : unus enim tit vclh-r
?V ya s ir
1
>
^
:
->- v o K%0)} >i
i
!f, c
!
dodor Chriflus omnes autcni :
Si **X- vos fratres cOis.

XfifcV OTft<Ef u/wt~>
vc-
9 Et patrcin nc vocetis
9 Kai tBttlt-n /wn xt>.iV.s v fttum fuper terrain unuseniiu :
cit Pater vefler qui in ca;lis.

jo Nee voceniini doclores :
\ turns tnim velter cit dodtor,
9<:-
Chriftus.
1 1 Qui vcro major vcftrum,,
II ij Js /.t
ouv
erit vcltcr miniitcr.
\l Qni autem cxaltavcrit
liipfum, hnmiliabitur : qui &
humiliuvcrit ieiplum, exaltabi-
tur.
Oitl Jl
r^ i,,u
13 Va; an tern vobis Scrib.ts
<J>a -!3-ttl 7J
? iTTSXJl & Pharifaii hypocrite, quin
clauditis c.tl.orura ante
regnum
homines vos enim non intra-
:
tis, nee intro euntes flnitis "iri-
trare.
14 Vac vobis Scribx ft Pha~
rifiti
hypocritje,quia comtditts
domos viduarum, pr.ttextu &
prolixa orantes propter hoc ac; :
cipietis abundantius judicium.
15 V;c vobis Scribx& Phari-

fx i hypocrite, quia- circuitis
mare & aridam, facere uiium
profclytum :
quum fuerit
<.
^ c rav ytvnlnif OTomrE a^ro? inov fa6lus,. facitis cum iilium ge-
yttVVJlJ JcrXsTEjOV IfAXV, hcnn.-e, dupliciorem vobis.
1 6 Ot ^J i/xTv o^nycl Ti^>Xot, 16 V ;e vobis duccs c.eci, di*
^J Xiyovlef "Of <xv
owoyfi EV TW centos : Qui c unique juravefitia
tcmplo, nihil cit : qui autem
juravcrit in auro templi, debet.
17 M:/jcl KJ Tf^Xo. Ti; yaf 17 Stulti c:cci : quid enim <%
6
jU;ifr;v ii"iv, o
y^t joj, >i o v<tc;
majus eft, aurum, aut templum
îa(a. V Tiv
%vy9lt t fanclificans aurum ?
18 Ki "Of lav &/uor|) EV TO; 1 8 Etquicumquc juravcrit in
altari, nihil eit :
quieuinque
i/uoV : iv TW Wf^ ^w iTravs; au- autem juraverit iu dono quod
fupcr illud, debet,
19 StuJti & cojci :
qui denim,
majus, donum, an altare fancli-
ficans df)uum ?
tit u etre salnes dan* Irs
place*
7 And greetings iu the markets, tft.11.
publiques, ct
17. tre uppelc* ji.u and to be; .Called of men, Rabbi,
t
lei homines Mulire Maitre. . ,
8. Mais \oiis, ne vous taitci Rabbi.,

H But 1* not yc called Rabbi ;
point appeltr Maitre car
A >us
;
n avrz qu un Muilrc, qiu cst Ic for one is "your Master, ri>cn
Clirwl , ct pour vuus vous i-iei ,

Jhrist ajid all yc are brethren. ;..
loin frt-rvs. 9 And call no man your Father

n appele* pcrsonnc stir la
F.t
).
urre fo/rf Prc car \ous n a\t .

upon the earth: for one is your
r ather, which is in heaven.
;
qn un seul I ere, scu-oir, celuiqui

est duns Ic* cieux. 10 Neither be ye called masters:
10. Kt ne vom laitr^ point ap- for one is your master, rrr/i Christ...
peler Pocteuv car \ou,s u a\i-2 But he that is greatest among

; 1 1
(ju un scul Uoclt-ur, qui e*t le.

Christ. you shall be your servant.
J Aiicf whosoever exalt
Mai* qne le plusgrand dYn- sh;>Il
I
11.
tre von suit votre srrviu-ur. himself shall oc abased; and he
i
Car qniconqnc s eterci s
-it sliall UuiuMc himself shall i
*
iLaisM-
1 .>
I ut wo.* mitovoUf scribes and
i5. Mais rualhenr A vouv Scrihi-s
ct I
hariwiij hypocrites, paree |
P^SCCS hypOCHt< Iiory.shut
.juc vous ic-rnWz mix homines le up the kingdom of heaven against
d-s cienx vous n y ; m ,.
n : )r y e neither
f,r .vor/r m
MW
vr>
Wi>yaura
,.im,-/ ,-.,mt. .-i nV lame* , fo r -< neiUier suffer yc them that
pas finer ceux qu
roadroteui y
art .-nUTm;:, to go in.
cntrer.
i4. Malhrur a vons ,
?cril>c-s et , A oc iM f) you, scribes and
i .
f;r vou rhari iLVS, hypocntes ! f.,r ye de-

Pbariweas hypocrites ;
.lvoie dts Its mucous veuves ,

v nir w .do .vs houses, aiul Cor a
ffl dc fuirc de
afTiCtruit
lon^ntM nrettnc-j make lon;^ prayer :
pru-rrs a cause de ct-la vous %c-

ye shall receive tht
; !
t v>-rtibie
-z
pimis d aulaot plus severe-
ment. .
jrreu ier damnation.
i.x Malhenr
a vous, Scribes ci \Voe unto you, scribes an^l
1 i
Pharisiens hjjMxiites car vous hypocrites! for ye ; Phari-icres,

courei la roer it la U-rre
faire ui proel\tr; et
pour comp.uss sea and lane to make ore ,
quand il
and when he is made,
vous le rend. / diîu- proselyte
;
J tst dt-venu ,
i
de la geheime deux lois (iiu- ye make him two-fold more the

plus !
von! child of hell than

yourselves.
16. .Malhrur u TOUS Conduc- \Voc unto you, ut blind guides! .
I <>
teurs a\ iMi!es j
,qui ilites Si quel- .

which say, Whosoever shall swear
qu nn jure par Ic temple cela ,
fi est nen niai.s celni qui aura;

by the temple, it is nothing; but
jure par Por du terrple , est obli-- whosoever s,hall swear by the gold
de tenir son serment ! of the temple, he is a debtor.
17. InscnVt et avcugles ! Car 17 Yr fools and blind! for whe
est le
plus ron ;
rable
ou
i<Ii
,
ther if
greater, the gold, or the
r , on Ic
temple qui rend
Cet or temple that sanc.tifit.-th the gold?
18. lit si
quclqu un . tlitejs-vous 1H And, whosoever shall s\u-ar
jure par Pautel n-la ii i-st n-n ,
by the altar, it is nothing; but
jr.ais ct-Iui
qui aura jmv [>ai
I
whosoe\er sweareth byjhe
don qui est sni I uulci gift
..-itobli^. ,
that
dc tcinr son scrn,cnt. i->
ii;>o!)
it, he is
guilt) .
i . Ins.
rubles ! Ca
n-,. s ft ,i\ ^ ft>ol* and blind ! for whc-
flrqiiel st Ir plus ^raiuf, le don .
HUT greater, the j ift, /
the al- * >r
ou lanirl qu, -..,,1 re domacie tar that sanrtifieth the

gift?
io O Sw- ao Ergo jurans in akari, jurat
.iv in eo, & in oranibus qua fuper
illud.
21 Kai o v
0(iAoVc *
2 1 Et jurans in teraplo, jurat
iftvvfl Jv avrw x, tv T* ii) & in habitante iilind.
illo,
T*.
22 Kaj o scaac Iv T*J tf
24 Et ûransin caslo, jurat hi
throiio Dei, & kt fcdentrfuper
cutt).
*
23 Ooai tuiv TfajAf & Pbr-
43 Vaj Vobij Scribs,
prcttoi I jioxfi ta.l, O TJ
rifxi hypocritx, quia decimatis.
TI TC.
-
mcntham, & ancthuro, & cy-
TO
nijnunt, & reliquiftis graviora-.
, ir,v
Legis, jiulicium, & mifericor-
toy
iv,
>
tXiffv x[
dwm, & fidem haec oportuit, ;
faeere, & ilia non omittere.
24 Ihices caeci, cxcolante$ cttr:

JiiXi ôltc rev i KXVWK.O., T
f-
at camclum gluticntcs.
Ji K^,jU)jXov ^ xa Iawufoj k;.
*
25 Oua* ii,u
05 Vae vohis Scribic &
-
rifasi hypocritas, quia myn<Jatj*
iêU TO, ^. IJ^flsX Ttf
Wcl>lgttf ^ quod dcforis poculi & patina,
intus av.tcm plena fnnt ex raf
pina ix. intcnip erantia.

26 Pharifc aece, wuiitJa
ao Oaîrait -r^Xs, K*9 prius quod intu$ poculi, & pa-,
Wi TOV TO 1*7^7 Ttf a71It tin.T;, m
fiat ft
quod d cforij
ipforam naundum.
; Vx vobis Scriba: & Pha-
ri(;er h)^porit.t, quia udffmila-
mini fepulchria dcalbatis, qux a
foris quidcm apparent fpeciofa^
intire vero plena funt oiHbus
mortuorum,. & oomi immundi-

tia.
28 Sic & vosaforis quidem
parctis hominibus. Jtifti intus :
aplerii pleni eftis hypocrifi &J

iniquitate.
zy
Va vobls Scribe .Pha-
hypocritx, qaia oedificatii
rifjei
fepulchra Prophciayum, & or-

natismonumcntajuftorum :
30 Et dicitis quod fi fuijre- :
mus in dicbu^ pvitrunl noftr6--

rum, non effemus communica*
tores eorum in {anguine Pro*
^hctarum. . ".
31 Itaquc teftamim vobifmet-

ipfis, quia filii eftis occideiir
tium Propheta*.
33 Et vo* iinpkte mcnfurani
pat rum vellrorunj.
33 Scrpentes, gcnin\ina vlpe-
rarum, quomodo fugictis a.ju-
dicio gchcnnse ?
20. Celui done
qai.jure pur 1 au." 20\Vhoso, therefore, shall swear
to! jure par 1 autel , el paj cc qu
.
by the altar, sweareth by it, and
,C3t
31. Et celui
by
qui Jnrre p*c lc tem-
2 1 And whoso shall swear
plc, jure pnr le temple ct par by the
Celui qui temple, sweareth by it, anil by
22. Ft ui jnre parle rid liim that dwelleth therein. ,
jure par lo tr .iic de Uuu et par 22 And he that shall swear by

celui qui CM a^sis dcssus.
23. Mallienr A vous, Scribes et
heaven, sweareth by the throne
TKarisims KyjKicrifes; car vous
of God, and by him tlrat sitteth
la dime dc la inctite de thereon. ,
Iiavez
aîet et du ctunin H vous ne -
, 23 Woe unto you, scribes and ,
1
pligez les chores It-s

plus iinpor- Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye
tantes de la \o\ , la justice , la mi-
pay
sericordc ct la fidrliu.
tithe of mint, and anise, and
i
cum
,
Je* cli os i-s i! falloit li*iro - a

min, and have omitted the weigh
qu . ,is
ins <.ir.cttrc les autrcs. tier matter* of the law, judgment,

}\. Conducteurs aveiigles , qni mercy, and faith : these ou^ht ye
co tl^z ui>mouchtron , et qui ava- to have
done, and not to leave the
i I.umeau.
other undone.
Mallu ur a vons
Scribes ct ,
rites j car vous

24 Yf blind guides! which strain
dc la coupe ct t a gnat, and swallow a camel.
nellojcz le dohors
du plat, pendant qu aii dtdani 25 Woe unto you, scribes and
vous ctcs plums dc lupines Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye t-idi.i-
temperance.
V
clean the outside of the cup make
,T.,7ni lc 7rd!n , U ml of thc P^ter, but within they "de
"
coup du plat a tin que ce qui are full of extrfrtion and excess.
t ,
Uciiors det icuuc uussi net

r<t 26 blind Pharisee cleanse Th->u .
27. Mallu-ur u vous , Sciibcs ^tg^ \\\y& which is within tlte cup*
Pbansirna hjpncrites: var *oiis tn;il the outside ot
11 ^ p|. llUM
.
4
msemblet a ucs lepolcm blau-*
ex udessepukrcs til an- .
cbu li beaux them may be clean also.

qui parotssent , par
dehors ma is qui au-drdans 27 Woe unto you, scribes nnd
;
*
,
i i i
harisccs, hypocrites 1 for ye arc
et de toute sort* pouvriturp. lc
ike unto whitedsepulchres,whuh
-y. Ue metric aussi au-dburs
,
ndeed appear beautiful outward,
vuifs parojsse/. justes au.\ l.oinrru:-,
inaU frti-dedau*, XOTI* rics iciuplu jift are witliin full of dead mrn>S
d Jr,
pot i isic et d uijusliro. sones, and of all unclcanness.
2>j.
Maibear u vous , Scribes et 28 Kven so ye alw outwardly ap-
Plmrisitns hvponitcs car MMI*
;
]iear righteous unto men, but
iia isscz les lonibcaiix (U-s I ro-
within ye are full of hypocrisy
p)i^tes,et vous ornez Us se
pttlcrci
and iniw ity.
5o. Et voin diles : Si nos tn^- 29 Woe unto you, scribes and
ioiM etc du dc nos prrs, Pharisees, hypocrites because!
t<ii!j>s
ye build the tombs

DC uoiis serious JUH joints i
i>us of the pro :
ux pour rc paudre lc sang du

phets, and garnish the sepul-
1-u-s of the righteous, v
3i .Ainsi voos tcs triroins rfmtrc

3() And say, If we had been in
t
nl.Tii. dc ccux iii;i oiit tile t!\C days of our fathers, we would i<*
not hu\e been partakers with:"

2. Vutt.i fA/7f auisi
?>
VO M ad-. them in the blood of the prophets/ ,
vcz dc LomUtr lu nu-xirt dc- r 31 Wherefore ye lie witnesses

unto yourselves, that ye are the
ip -rcf children of them which killed the
dc la proplittft-
i\ J
nFill yeup then tbr measure,

of your fathers.
33 VY serpents, ye {generation of
vipers! hoSv
ran ye escaixr the
63.
41 Et fcdens Tt-rs
gazophylaciuoi, afpicicbat quo-
modo tiirba jadaret azs in ga-
KophyUcium 8; multi divitcs :
sSrtXXjy *srXXa.
jadtubant multa.
4Z t venicns una vidua
pauper, injecit minuta duo,
quod eft quadrans.
T/f 43 tt advocuns difcipuloi
fuos, ait illi-s : Afticn dico vo-
1ns,quoniam vidua hxc pau
per plus omnibus injecit inji-
1
cicntibus in gazoj hylacium.
44 44 Omncs cnim ex redun-

dante fibi injecerunt : ha:c
x TKf vftffiftecf airr.; Wavla vcro ex pcnuria fua om
y S
^C IV "*^ lv >
^ oy T y ^* cy h;bu"it
jccit, totum
6.
i<TKf.
15. f fuuni. .
I
"pT
egrclfus Jefus ibat. de
i
t
ifiX9w o inra? iTrOfiij tcmplo : & accefferunt

TO ajrc TV ii.-5* <D6r difcipuli cjus ofteudcre ci xdifi-
,
JtX9ov cationes tcmpli.
ar ra; oswt; TW iif.
2 At Jcius dixit illis : Non
i O Ji Inrwj ii irtv auTJi f Or intuemini lio:c omnia ? Amen
pXiTf f Wav, -TDra a ûnv i >.i-
dico vobis, 11011
rclinquct\ir liic
.
J-W i /x.ri
, /xv; OE6Jf a;Tt X/3 <^- lapis fuper lap idetu, qui non
;
STri Xôv, !,- w^ **)x\uQn;il:it. diublvetur.

1 6 TOT- ot i T? laSai ft ^>et- 16 Tune qui in Judjiia tu-
i?r Ta
yiTa>s".v Jpfl,
giant ad montcs.
17 *O JTJTI T &<a
ual&; /IXT i domum, non
l
1
7 Qs* tipcr
ut?oWaiHTu; * î Ti x Tn; cixinf dcfccndut tollere quid dc aide
fua.
1 8 Et qui in agro, non re-
raw wwj) *t at T;* /** vcrtutur retro tollere vt-ltcm.
fuunj.
Ig OL; ?l V yo.? p}- autcm in utcro
19 Vae
TtfTf tp, b-> .
bcntibus, & laclantibus iu illis.

4( TO.?; rjuijaif . die bus.
2O \\3oy f.{i \ijdt Ji I ;* |U>)
20 Orufo autciii ut non fiat.
vcftra in
fug;i hycmu, n^que
>iSt V croa.T. Sabbato. *
21- yi^ TOTE ?xMi; *
"ffat
2 t Erit eniin tune tribulntio
lX, .j ct u VEVO>V aTT*
magna, quails non fuit ab iuit.o
f O- )
mundi, uJquc modo, ncquc nun.

fict.
29 EiiSt
29 Statim autem pod tribu-
TOJV i][J,f.-#V KlVi;V lationem dieruin illorutn Sol
obfcurabitur, & Luna non dabit
lumen fuum, Si fttllae cadcnt
c tfilci airo Ta t/javy, ^
ai de cxlo, "& efftcadai cojlonuw
a/xst; Ta V V.T.<i. V
/âXiyS/is-ovl concutientur.
4) A/vd /eitit sat
in. nt
he
twauury^ and beheld how the,
!
pi-npJe mettoit de lar

t rone. people Caaf money iftto the trea
sury j und many, that wore rich
V metto.eut
vre veuve
I>e ;i
uc<,u7; eU. m pa"
i a*t m much.
vim ,
qui y J cnxnm 42 Anci there came a certain
pHites piices .
qui font uu mia- poor
ilnn. widow nd.she threw in two
mite*,
3. Alors ayant
app<l: ses l),s-
h mal it.
farthing.
plw
vous dis en ,
illeur dit Je 43 AJW! he called unto htm
hi*
listiples, ad saith unto them,
paiivrv veuve a
"t<f
,
que rette
Plus luisau ,runc, .jue tous ceux
.
"
it mis. Verify I say ui)to you. That this
**. Cartons /,
v tnt mi, widow hath cast more in
jdolenr supeifl,, mai ;
than all they which have cast into
mi son iml.ûrc <le
the treasury :
He avoil tout ce
<!
>
ton pour vivre.

qt 44 For all they did cast in of their
abundance but ^he of her want
;
did cast in all that she

had, even
idl her Jiving
CHAP. XXIV:
vff/- m a dcntnidit.-n f^rctnid.
Jesus sortoit du Tem
Jesus went out, and de
COMME
ple el qu il s eu alloil , sc
Disciples viurent pour Iiu tu lai
AND parted from the temple
and his disci])les came to /;/// for
;
Icousiderer les e dilin-,. ,
2. Et Jesus Icur d.i .

to shew him the buildings of the
tons ces balimens ? Jc
temple.
J2 Aiid Jesus said
A i., r)l QUt CCl!X IJUi

Alois ye not all these thin ,
tay unto you, There ~v .,,

left here one stone upon another
Que celui qui sera an haul .that shall not be tlirown down.
>7-
de la maisou ne descemlt-
poiut 16 Then let them which be in,
pour s arretcr a c-mporter quui Judea flee into the mountains

que ce soil de sa raaisn :
Et que celui
18. 17 Let
him which is on the
| qui est an*
cliamps, ne reiourne pomi
arrieie , ptjur emporttr ses ha
m house -top not come down to take
bits.
any tiling O ut of his house :
1 8 Neither let him w hi h is n
19. Ma) hear nux femme* qni the
erunt euceintes , et a celles return back to take hisrlothes
field
qui
allaiteroui eu ci -s jours-la. 19 And woe
un:o them th: arj t
20. Piiez que \otre luile u arri\ie with child, and tlv:m that t:>
pan on Liver, ui en uu jour dc suck ir those days !

Sabbat.
20 Hut pray
i. Car il y aura nne prnmle
- ye that your flight
alllicti tcie be not in i lie winu-r, neither oa
-p
the
sabbath-day:
-21 For tiien .shall be great tri
bulation, s;ch as \vas not since
the of the world to this
beginning
time, no, nor ever shall be.
-J
-l:i. li -u.!. Immediately
rira I.I li nr in- do: f those days sluill the sui,
.-:, 1 1
Darkened, anc| |he moc,n

cir:i\ and tli
r , andthepow.
rst the heavens shall be shaken:
64.
nf ixrp f .
32 A Vcro ftcu difcitc para-
trav ;) x/s- holuin :
^rjni rani us cjus }m
ta fui-rit tciHT,.5c fullu gruniua-
vcriut, fcilis quiu pr^H- a-itas.
3.i O:,T ^ Kti;, erav "oril

vo, inr.ini vSvlcrjr K
- 53 Ttr\ <^
K.1C oinuiii, fuitotc ijuia prop ti

eft in ,.mu ..-. .__..-
36 Ili^t
* T)?c njulja; EXEI VJI; 36 De autcm die illu & hor,
fc Tr c Wâf tJ&IC 0( $V, S" Oi nemo ncquc angcli ca-lo
fcit,
rum, non Pater nicus lolus.
fi
37 Sicut autem dies Nol ;
37 "flff-Wif
51 ft!
VfA.lfO.1
TU ita crit A: advcntus Filii ho
Nail, WT^c {"

5 WÎWMI Ttf minis.
lAtf Tt/ avOjWTTtf. 38 Sicut cnim crant in diebu
18 "^S-TTE a irav iv Ta7f >)-
ante diluvium, comedcntes I
bibentes, nubentes & nuptui trn
dcntcs, ufque quo die intravi
a
*i,^J f *s"- No c in arcani :
vSs N<VI El* T>)V Xtftl
.39 Kt non co^novcrxmtdonc
39 Kat x syvc^rav, venit diluvium, tulic omncs <Sc
xalaxXur/wof, x) ?j ita crit & prafcntia Fihi ho

minis.
40 Tune duo erunt in agro :
4O T3T Wo E(70v7aj EV T:<!

*-
unus afiumitur, & unus rcliil-
o Eit
j-jw* quitur.
41 Duaz molentes in molat,
41 una afTumctur &-una rclinque- >
t ur.
41 Vigilatc erô, quia ne

4; v, TI fcitis qiiii hor a Dominus vcller
vcnU.
43 lllud autcm fdtote, quo-
43 jSKiTto ?t j jvaJc xe lE, C TJ (t
niam fi fciret
paterfamilias qu;^
foi o e jtoJ EirwoTr.f -aro/a *î/Xax cuflodia fur vcnit, vigilarct u-^
o xX.Trrr; EfX^ ai > hi^yk^^ v
tique, non& iineret pcrfodi
i?x av iitiffi Jicuflvai T^v oixi ax domum fuam.
44 Fropter hoc & vos tftotc
45 Ti? EiT V
f 45 Cîiis putas eft fidclisfcr-
vus tk.pruden*, qucm conilituit
dominus fuus fupcr familiam
LTO~C fuam, ad dandum illis cibuni in
tcmporc ?
46 46 Bcatus fcrvus illc, qucm
ixfi o x^-i^ aura lj- .erfi
vcnicns dominuscjus, invcnerit
OltfvJ TWC- i\tcicutcm fv c.
47 ^xijy
Xf y* i/^~i "TJ ITT*
4^ Amen dico vobis, quo-
^-5-<
nbm fuper omr.ihus ful>frar.tiis
^-IC- fuis coulHtiicteum.
48 Ji (! xj xaxcc J&r 43 autem dixcrit malus
Si
f~v
fervus illc in corde iuo Tar- :
*
dat dominus mvus venire.
49 a? T^TTTEIV TC-J;
a^nla.i 47 Et cccperit pcrcutcrc con-
f, Icr3i, ftv ^ wt vfjv ^tt7* fcrvos, edere -autem &
x) bibcn-
cum ebriofis :
f. -.w.
.
.
3j. Tp|iren-z ciri par la Minili- 32 N ou- learn a parable of the
llt !! tin liûicr .-Onanil srs bran-
h des roinineiirent a ctre tcu-
Wh.-n
branch is yethis
M etqn il potitsent dcifa u^les.
<
,
tender, and putteth forth
leaves,
vuiu coilUomcz quc 1 ttc estiiio- e know that summer n
ni"h :
33 So likewise
ye, when ye shall
Vous antsi dc m^me, quaiul see all these things, know
ous venv* umtrs ces cliosrs sais
I
that it
near, n-rw at the doors. ,
(.xx jut- t* /- Us de r/iumirif esl 36 Hut of that

procht el A lu porte. day and hour
,
knoweth no man ; no, not the

3 i. Pottve qni esl ilu jour e cle
r lcure , persouue uc It- *ait uon ,
angels of heaven, but mv Father
pas mome le Aiigcsdn cti-l,iuai only.
inort Pi-re seul. 37 But as the
days of \oe tnrrr,
5-. Mais corame i! en :
dan* so shall also the
coming of the
>>it
de
iVsjouia de Noe ,
il rn sera
Son of Man be.
urine 4 I avenemeul du Fils de
lomme 38 For in the that were
I
; days
Car commc dans.los jour* before the flood they
3S. ,
axant le l)t iuge. /c.v homines and drinking, nuirryin^ ;md

;
M- ina-
maugeoieui et buvoieut ,
rioif ill et doiiuuu-nt tn maria^f iny; ii^ marriage, until the day that ,
jn.sqn au joui- qur

Noe cutra duns Noe entered into the ark,
arclie :
I 39 And knew not until the flood
Kt qu iN ne pcn*-iont an
.>).
came, and tgok them all away ;
viutet qu il
Deloge; qne lorsqu ij 40 Then shall two be in the
SIT*
emporta tous
il i
!i-i ;
aussi le mt me u I avtnciuent du field ; the one shall be taken, and

*
i iU de I lionirne. the other left.

I 4o. Alois de deux /tammex qni 4 1 Two yornm shell br grinding
Ueroni dim* uuc!amp, 1 uu sera
tl-e mill ; the one shall be taken, t
iprin
el au re luivic. ,
1
1
I n. De deux fcinir.es qni mon- and the other left.

Idrunl an muulin Tune st-ra prise, , 42 Watch, therefore; for ye
!
it I autre laisset:.
know not what hour your L.ord
1
n. Veillez done ;
ear TOII* ne
votre doth come.
-avez a quelle ln-ure
vSfineur doit venir.
pa<
43 But know this, that if tlu:
43. Vous sa%ez qne si un de.
p<-re good man of the house had known
ainilk eloit averti a qnclle v illc
I
in what watch the thief would
la nn t un larrun doit veuir ,
[tie
il \el!croit,et uc laUseroil pai come, he would have watched,
and would not have suffered his
pt-rrer â ina>-on.
. C e^l
poniqnoi , votj* ausî house to be f>roken up.
leiitz-iom pvt t ; 44 Therefore be ye aJso ready:
%)ii est dttnc
.fid. -Ie
->. <
*i
prndfnt qne
le
on
scivitcnr
Maine
45 Whothen is a faithful and
i-i.-ib i *ur srs wise servant, whom his lord hath
dotnestiqnes , pour
!-ur donncr la nonrrituic duus k made rule rover his household* to
terns
yu ilftua ? give them meat in due season?
A*). TTenren* re cvvi p;ir ijm 4fi Blessed it- that servant, \\ horn
ou Maitre trouvera iuisnut am .1
his lord, when he cometh, shall
qua nd il arrivera !
find so doing.
17. .le vous iliscn Tcrilp, qu il
1 ?tab ir
r
i ur tou* s* Liens. 47 Verily I say unto you, That
*. M
r- lit M c eii n a int c!innt :
he shall* make him ruler overall
Titeur . qni di,r ^n Ini-nu inc , his i*;oods.
jVlon M,.itr lar;!t- a veuir ;
4H hut und jf that evil servant
I-i
qu il iQ Mie u batlre
>.
1
.
sc<t
roinpa*m/(H do service, et u in.m-

shall say in his heart, My lord
rer et u boirc avcc d,M i delaycth his coming;
49 And shall begin to smite //;
fellow-servants, und to eat and
dirk with the drunken;
50 50 Venitit dominus fervi il-
cu
qiu non cxpc<5lat, 5c
a.
j lius in die
ivwrxtj. irthorn qua non fcit.
51 Kt 51 Et divklet cum, & par-
tern ejiis cum hypocritis ponct :
illic crit flc-tus, & ilridor dcu
j o
tium.
C A P U T iXV.
XE .
25. I iPUnc fimiiabitur
Ki<J>.
rrgnum.
ctlorum deccm virgini-
tVfftVav bus, qux accipientes lampa-
XaCclVa/ das fuas, cxicrunt in occurfuui
foonfi.
a Quinqne autem erant ex
2 eispru Jentes, Si quinquc fafun:.
V.
(
KC(, 3 Qu^-fatu* fumentes lani
3 padas iuas, nan fiimpferunt fe-
cum oleum.
4 VtTum pru4cntes acccpc-
_ 4 Aj ntni: oloum in vafis fuis cum
>a:ov iv
lampac ihus fuis.
5 Tardante autcm fjonfo

dormitaveruut omncs, & dor-
mieniut.
6 Media autcm nocle clamor
fa&us eft : Ecce fponfus venit :
exitc in occiidum ejus.
. 7 Tori 7 .Tune furrexerunt omne
virgines ilhe : & oamvcruot
Ta
lampadas fuaa.
8 Ai 8 At fatuw fapientibus dixe-
AO TE {-.txTK t* runt Date nobis de olco vcttro,
:
quii lampades nollra; extin-

guuntur.
9 Refnondenint autem pru-
dentcs, diccntcs : Ne forte non.
fufliciat nobis, vobis ite au- & :
tern potius ad vendcntes, &

cmite vobis ipfis.
10 try a â 10 Abcuntibu^ autcm i lic
mercari, venit fponfas : & cx-

pedit;c iutraverunc turn to ad
ai(T 6l_J TOl/f
nuptius, &
claufa ell janua.
11 Poilerius vero veniunt &
virgine^,dicentcs : Do-
reliqu.15
mine, Domine, aperi nobis.
11 O Se 12 Ille vero refpondens, ait.:
o?m Amen dieo vobis, non novi vos.
U Vigilate itaque,
14 Sicut enim homo perc^r
profkifccns, vocuvit proprios
fvTVOs, &; tradidit illisfubitan-
tias fuas :
K.C*
IJ 15 Et huic quidcmdcdit quin-
-
que taknta, illi autem duo, illi

3o. Le Maltre ife re %er\ ile.ir-la
vitadrt le m .
50 The lord of that servant sha /
jour qu il 1 atu-iul
pas, tt a lituic qn il ue pat:
I
"ait
<-oine
day when he looket
in a
01. Et il le ^|arei-a, ct il lui not for hi. !, and in an hour the
diHincia *n p.). lion a\ec It* hy he is not aware of.
pocrites; c\ u la qu il y aura Ji 1 And
>
1
shall cut him asundei
pleurs ct de grineeineaj dc d.nis. and appoint him his
portion wit
C H A P IT R E X\T. the hypocrites: there shall b
La Pitralo!? des fier^-x e l <?<
WiarpinR and gnashing of terth,
- Talenss du
/.<i
ihscnjitwn CHAP. XXV.

Parable o/ /A, ttnrisqin*.
A:c .!
Ruânrne des cieux
-j.nblub.e a dix vierêi ,
pris lairs lampes, alit-
TUJiN
heaven be
kin-dom of
likened unto ten
shall the
jtut a t-Je\ilut de virgins, which took thfir liunps,

Epouv. 1
Of and went forth to meet the bride

. . . il
y en avoilcinq d mirc
tile, tfui ctinent tl groom.
saês , cinq
ftfiifnt folitn.
qui 2 And
of them were wise, five
CelltM qui toiertt folk s
3. n t
,
and w.-rr foolish.
five
piciiant letir-* n avoicat !a<npej>,
3 They that T.-n-c iboHsh took
]K:ut pris d Imile a\ec elles.
Mais !*
. ci atoirut pris dc "<a
their lamps, and look no oil with
1 huile d. us Icurs vai>svaux a cc
-
. them :
lean lainpcs. 4 But the wise took oil in their

j. lit cominc iVponx tai doit it
lamps. vessels with their

veair e!le
sVitsoapireal touie>
,
5 While the
ct s endoi inirent. bridegroom t:rri-
C. Kt sur le iniuuit , on eatendii ccl, they all slumbered and
slept.
crier : Voici IVpoux
qui vicui , 6 And at midnight there vus a
3orie2 au-devanl de lui.
cry made, Behold, thebride;^ room
7. Aloes ce vii-rgCi se levvrcnl
t/o ye out vo meet hmi.
to net et prt pai i-rtul
, ivm- Cometh;
7 Then all thosj virgins, arose,
la.npes.
8. lit aix saês and trimmed their lamps.
le% folle* direnl .
Donne/ nous de votrc huile car 8 And the foolish s.t ui nro the ;
HOS lampei s cu-i iicui.

wise, (live us of yquy oil; for our
M.M Ic ^;i,c. n po.ulircnt
<(.
i :
n-: It ik- luiiips are (;-one out. </t.v,

prur quf
9 Ii-.it tlx- v/isc niiawcred, saying,
pas a
.
|wun et poor ronn allez ; plui^t

Wr w: lest there be er.outfh
:>ct
Ten ciux qni en vcndvnl , i-l en fi>r us afi<l

}f;u: but u yeriitl-ci 1
jAchclei p ..u Mi i-. to tlitni tiit;t sell, and buy lor

10. Man
p a laut qu ollc* en al-
loicut acheier , I Kpoux vim el
yourselves,
cellei qni cluient preie* Miln -rmi
;
10 Aivl wfiilo thi-y wcr.t to 1-r.y,
avrc lui aux uoci-i et la poric

r
t ic biidcerooin <v.mo; and they
,
i ut fermt-e. that Were ready wVr.t in \\illi him

u. Apr*
marntiê : und the door was
cela antici vier^cs to tl
I<M
.
inrcnt aai ,
<
dirent : Svi^ncur
hut,
Seigneur , onvrc-nous.
11 Afterward came also the
17.. Maisil lenr
repondit. Jevon
li* t-n Vtrilt
qu; je ut ôu coil ,
other virgins, saying, Lord, Ix>rd,
opi n to IH.
i3.
|
Veilfezclonej J Put he answered and said. 1
it Car il MI comuiu d tm
Verily 1 nay unta you, I know
./ <
ornmt. ,
qni,<
Vn allaiit en \ 03 a>;e,
ypi not.
ppclu set .tcr\ iieun ct Jem i*-
;ml hii-ui. 1 J \Y,vtc.i.
\^>
therefore^
i5. Li il donna
cinq talent i\ 1 4 l- cr n Hnffdcjw r^f /; vvntJ >
t
un it auiro dc.i* , el a 1 antrcI
RS a man truv; Uiujfinto :i for coun-

,
trr, -y t j called his own sen ants,

aid unto them his goods.
(lel^rcfcd
1.5 And unto one he gave five
to aiiotlar two/ tfud tj

46.
xa l* TV JJicir Sfja.vwv ^ aro>i- vero unum :

unicuiûe iecun-
^tri lu&wc- ilini propriam facultatcm : &
^
6
Ilsjy6e; 2s o T wv/s flatim.
1
pcrcgrc profcdluscft
jaXavIa AaSoeV, tl&*ffo 1 6 Profc5lu8 autcm quinquc
aXXa Uilcnti accipens, opcratus oft in
Xav a. /
cis, 3cL-cit alia quinquc tuluiita.
I? Slfftti Txy % oici 17 Similitxr &
qui duo, lu-
S t^ri; a XXa SiJo. cratns ell &
ipfc alia duo.
O^Sf TO iV XeCv, a 18 Veriim unum accij)^!!^,
ji.-t
l T? yf),
^ abicns fodit in terra, abfcou- &
f TO aa/^gw Toy xc^ y ai>Ty. dit pecuniam domini fui.
g Mflrf i
igPufl vcro tcinpiismultum
l Xl fi* venit domiuus fcrvorum ill<v
rum, & confert rationcin cuta

cis.
ao Et acccdcns quinque ta-
Xafwv, lontaaccipicns, attulit aliaquiu-
a -arr.lt TXav7, que talenta, dicens : Dominc,
quinquc talenta mihi tradidifli
:
, . a XXst r eccc alia quinquc talenta lucra-

ra* ITT aCroi tus fum fupcr iliis.
21 "E*|)
J"s
ai veto illi dominus
Ait
i; Eu, Ji^ ejus: Bcne, fcrve
bone ndc- &
fidclis :
lis, fuper patica fujfti
in-
fuper multa tc conftituam
:
TOW xt/j grtdcrc in gaudium domini tui.

î Acctxiens autcm & qui dtro
XaCaSv-, talenta accipiens, dixit: Do-
vrcL
mine, duo tilcuta mihi tradi
TaXavlfl difli : ccce alia duo talenta lu-
crutus fuel fwpcr iliis.
23 f-ou
%
23 Ait ilH xlommus CJAI^:
Beno, fcTvc bone ^c lidclis i u- :
j^crpauâ Itiifti fidclis, fu{*r

multa tc coiitl ituam ingrcdci e :
in gaudiura doniiui tui.

TO t f*- 24 Acc.fdcns autcm & unum
tnlcntum fumrn^jalt Dominc, :
v/vv rs c fcio te quta dnru* es homo,me-

tftis uhi non iVminafti, & con-
grcpaao-unilc nori fpnrfifti :

25 Et timore jvrculfus, a .5-
TO TaXatrcv csu iv T anfcomli talcntum tiium in
<*ns
terra : eccc hbe<; tuum.

16 i(t
Rf.ipondcn- atit^m domi-
tuis ejim, dixit ei Male fcrve
:
piger, fViebas quia meto ubi

iinn feminavi, & congrcg<-
undc
non
one; to every man ac-
cording to his st-vei-al ability and ;
straightway took his journey.

lo llu-n he that hud received
tin : a cbacun stlou se* iorccj ct ,
the five t*Lnts went aiich trailed
il lit auMttot.
pi with the same, ami mailc r/i?;n
i(j. Ur cclui qui avoit rc^n cinq
Uicns s cnallu ct eu traDqua ,
el other five tak-:its.
ii
âpia ciuq aulres ui!-in. 17 And likvrv/.se he that tm,l rr- 1
17. Do mime cclui qui on aiott aired two, he ;.lso

gained other
rcfu deux en gagna atuii deux ,
two.
an t res.
ccluiqui n cnavoit recu

iS. .Mais 8 Rut he that had received
j
one,
qu un sYn alia et creusa d.m. ^
,
!
went and digged in the earth, and

teiTc ct j tacba 1 argtul do son
,
hid his lord s

Muit-c. money.
le Maiiic
19 After a time the lord of
i.). Lon^-tcim apres , long-
lr K-I scrvitcurs revolt , ct il Icur those servants cometh, and reck-
lit i cadre coinule. oneth with them.
20. Alor* celiii qui avoft rccu 20 And scThl- th!\t Tiad received
i
niij
tali iii viut ,
ct ciua >r.a
came, and brought

prr<<
Utltiis el dit five talents

aanc>
Seigneur , ,
.
tu m aroit remii cinq talent; eu other five taints, saying Lord,

\ o.ci cinq aulres que j ai ga^ntis ! thou delivcrei!st unto me five ta
plus. lents: beheld, I lave ga uicd be-
21. Ml on Maiire lui dil Cela
siile them five talents more.
v.i bicn, bem *t lidi-le servileur ;
:u as .-ie fiikHe m p-ti de cbose ;

2 1 His lord si-.id uiUo him. Well
;
i i-iablnai sur bbuacoup culie , done, -hw good and faithful ser
iltiii^ la joic de ton vant thou hst been faithful over
Seignear. :
22. Kt celni qui avoii vcru deux

a fc .v things, I will make thec ni-
(
:a!t m ,
\ int ti dil : Seigneur tu ,
ler over many thihj^s : cnttr thou

rcmi) duux iaeai ^ eu
into the joy of thy lord.
ai
Voiri ileux aum-quc )
22 Us also that had received
*
-li! I .
d t : (V a
I son Ma i I rr 1 1 1 i , 1 t\vo talents ciime, and said. Lord,
va b eu scrvitimr ,
bun H li lt l<
1
;
thou tlelixt-redst ur.to me tu o ta-
tu as .-tr lidMi- i n p-u d- i
hose j
L-nts: bef;oW, 1 have gained two
j- t laldirai
snr b aucoup j cntre
oliiii talents beside them.
,
dans !a joiede ton Sei-m-nr.

n avtut rfcu 2^ Hia lord saul unto him, Well
7t. Mais celiu qui
qu un i:ili-nt,* int eldiu. Seigneur, clone,xoodûnd faitliful seryani :
if âvois (|u<-
tu t; lois uu homint thou hast been faithful over a ft w
dnr qui in.MSsoiiiH-s ou tu ii a- pa
things, I will make thee ruler
oil tu n a-
srinv ,
i l
qui rtcufilles OUT
i r mraiy things: enter thou in
pas j.ainlii ;
I Vnt to t;he joy of thy lord.

7.5. pourquoi /ccraignant,
jc Mils alii ,
ct i
ai ta.ht lou la 2 Then he v/hirh had received
!
Ji-nt daiM la UTie ;

vbici , Ui
a. ci the one talent came, and said,
r.i a n.
Lord, I knew thtaythat thou ait
i
qtii
Kl nun Maiire lui rt pondit
7(i.
Mi-rhaut i-t paresMiix ser\iu-ur

an iiard man, reaping where thou
% tn su on qu jc
!iunv-onuois ou j
hnst not sown, and gathering
n ai pas ncuu- , ft ip
-
jc recueilloi: where thou hast rot st rawed:

25 And I was afraid, and went
and hid thy talent in the culli:
lo, thtrc thou hast ;ha. / .
thine.
Uis> lord answered, and said
unto hint, Ttvtu \\ ked ;uid sloth- i<
fill servant, thou knewest that 1
reap when; -I not, and ga-

r>wt;d
ther where ha\c not strayed:

; Oportuit ergo re jaccre cr-
TO ; f mcum mcnOiriisj ^c
jjf-nrum
vtnwnj cg-o rcccpiflem uti jue
mum cum r.furi.
28 Tullitc itvque ah ro ta-
It-ntuni, &. date haheirti dccrni
tnlenta.
(
1 w ^ a-.-r J h habenti omflf d;tbi-
29 (Nam
Taj, 5 tur, &
augebitur I veri lion :
W ,u j
( halxnte, c quod videtur ha-
at aw ft
ah eo.)
btre, aufcretur
30 1C at
inutilsm fervum cjidte
30 fit
s 70 in tecebras exteriurts : illicciit
XXill^gt
fV lMC? f 5 9
flctus & freniitui, dcntiuni.
34 AttenAitfe autem vobis

ipfis,nc forto graventur yc(h^
corda in <*rapula, & cbrictate,
& xiorifi vitalibtit, & repenting
in vos f\ip<?i
veniat dies ilia.
35 35 Tamtam, laqueris cnim.

fupervcnict in omnes icdcntcs
fuper fat tern omnistcrne.
36 Vigilate itaque in omni
temporc rojrtintcs, ut digni ha-
bcamim eflugvre Hia emnia fu-
31 Quuni autcm vcncrit Fi-

.?! "OTv lius hominia in gloria fua, &
angclj cum co,
ji Woy tv otrmcs lati<5li
i-Jjf Oi a."/i tuuc IcdcL it i upcr thronoglorix

,
TITS Ha
Ka; ai lyv^cf j
.
3t F.t
cogcntur ante eum
9v *, aô~ :
omnes gentcs, & IVparablt cos
k?>, Sir-ntt t\ u 1
) in viccin,f:cnt pa/lor icgrc gat

erg
,&na asi ovc a b hadis..)
33 Ka t 33 Et ftatuet quidcm oves a

flX^ ea3a-| t* dcxtcris iuis, at ha dos a fi
a I Js t lî<^ta f e
1
Lftr is.
ll .
34 TOTS Jfii*
o @
34 Tune dicet rex his qui a
Aan si
dcxcrie cjus: V?nitc bcncdic-
ti Patris mci,pofridcte paratun;
voWs reg-num a fanddnioito
munoi.
35 3; Efurivl enim, & dcdiRi>5
mihi nianducare fitivi, f-c :
po-
taftis me :
hofpes cram, &:
1
oollt g:f;i nit :
36 fV/uJf,. 36 N odu-, &

amiciviflis me :
/"
>
irgrotavi, v fifaftis me: in <5c
Milt wô c /., carcerc erani, vcnUHs ad me. &

27 Thou o ughtest, thet\lore, to I
. 7.5"
have put my money to the e>:-

j
.-. II ii lall.Kl dun. donni changers, and n at my coinin;; <h.

j
I have received mine own

si\<>uld
rt-n i-iiHir , )
auin , i . IM ,
:
i ,
ijii with usury.
I a ni i n\ n I m!, i it.
~8 Take, therefore, the talent
: v Oti / lin iln-u U- :a r:it . ri l<
l..:m," a ..in, tiui a d, vial. -MS.

from him, and gi\e it unto him
which hath ten talents.
n . it il t ; a i in i. <
f.a 1
.
.in 29 For unto every one that hath
innis a crlni |tii
n a pas ,
on Ini
shall be given, and he shall have
*U a i in> us i- 11
ijn
il a.
.V. .If.f/ limn- N 1
abundance: but from him that
NCI \ it. in -11111-
hath not, shall be taken
^- ihiiK l,s U-ii, l.rt-N tlivlvlior* ; away
.
^l Liqii i! \ aura dt-s

pituis :
e\en that which he hath.
U IIIM iiifi-j ilr dents. 3D And cast ye the unprofitable
3. l nni-7. done gard: a vons- servant into outer darkness: there
ri m-s
Km -iiu ;
,
d<-
peur quc \o* shall be weeping and
gnashing of
m soiciit apnevmtii. par la om teeth.
in /Tu disc |Kir
Its exces du \in, H ,
liar Us iiiunK-ludf* de ct-Ue vie ;

34 And take heed to yourselves,
et qn<- any time your hearts be
it jo!ir-ht ne vous sur- lest at
pi
snliiu incut. :i,
overcharged with surfeiting,, and
3.V C ar il siirpiiudra comim tin
habiteut sur la drunkenness, and cares of this life,
filet tuns ctux qui
la.-i- di- la tt-rrt.
and #o that day come upon you
5u. V i-ilU-/ done, ct \)tiez on tout unawares.
ttiiu
tim<,
vous soye7tronvfi 35 For aii a snare shall it come <jue
di^ncs d eviler toutt-s ces chosen on all them that dwell on the face
rl d: sub*is-
qui doivcnt ai river ,
l*r dfvant Fils de liommc. !<

1
of the whole earth.
3i. Or,(| .u.n,l Ii- l .!s ,!, I lioinni.- 36 Watch ye, therefore, and
be ac
vifiidra dansa j:Ii.::r, a -. i.n-
pray always, t!ut ye may
li s suinis An. s a!i. . i . il - as- counted worthy to escape all these
sa (,M. and
things that shall come
-
*IM a snr ! Ir. .hi- i! -, .

to
jâss,
ton U na: ions s, 11,11
to stand before the Sou of .Man.
. I t .,-s ,
.".
r-:a l< > iiiK d .r. < U N an r.s :,\ When the Son of Alan shall
come in his <jlor\ , and all the ho-
iY bours.
angels with !.im- then shall he
".
d"a
ly
I .l i! M.rMia Irs IMC I i . . ;
-
upon the throne of his lory

3".
i :
IrnLoiics a -a :; I- ,sit
d, ,iu-, l
I r,2 And before him shall he ga-
v . . , : ^ il oiu- : V.u .-/ . x,,,,s I

hered all iii-tions: and he shall
separate them one IVom
, e, h ni, nf ii-nn I
1
, u- -
]>*
-
anothi r,
q-.;i
ScUv^ vii h.iit -,^ It* li.o\ uumt ^ni as a shepherd ilividctli his sheep
is a .1 ili-s !rt cri a: (:i
<o
pi, pan from the goats:
. >"
.( .u ai en (aim i-t \ ons m a-

And he shall set the sfceep on
:5.>
his right hand, but the goats or.

j
\ ,
iln.in- a ni:,!i..
t.an.i,j ,
1 1 \ouin u\ tz re- Theft sh ill the Kin" say un
:>4
u. i! ! i .
to them oil i i s n ht Sand, Coirc,
. ) i. .1 t.,:s mid ,
! \MIIS in a- <-z
my Fatlu-r. inherit
ye blessed of
M/ the y.u itr
v.s.u .
j, .... , ,
|.ii,uu , tt kingdom piv puled
from the foundation woild <-i tlie
3
r
i 1 or 1 \\; .-> an htingered, and
ye gave inu nu at
v. iis
thirst), : I
and ye me dvink 1 \\asii ;.>\e

:
stranger, and ye took me in:

Naked, and \ c clothed me 1
3<i
:
kv.is sick, and ye visited me: v-a:. I
prison, and ve came

unto me.
Jin
37 TuncTeipondebunt ci ju-
fî, diccntcs Domine, quattdo :
tc vidimus efuriciitem, & alui-

muv f vel iiticiitcin, *cc pota
,;>i
(ûandoautbm tc viJimiih
hofpitom, .3c colkgimus? aut
nuJuni % & amicivimlis ?
iArtx
iv
39 Quuudo vero te vidimus
.
40 Kit)
infirmum, aut in cafccrc, &
VC!iiaui:i ad tc ?
40 Lt refpordens ?cx dicct il-
li?: Atm rt dico vohi?
qUutot us ,
fccifti* uni horuih frati uiUiwo-

41 TOTE if;? 5 TCK rum miniAiorum, mihviecilils.
/U4 4 i Tuftc dket & his qui ii
finiftrifj : Ite a mfelrtafedid i i i

l
;ett;r nuni,
jîEni ptzpftrartim
diabolo & angcliK ejus.
4* KfiuTVTTnmn, & non div
diflis miht mandncare litivi, :
fir cits- tils /uf <Sc
noii-potaflis im? :
43 7,ivi>-
-"tt^^jsfy!* j-.,n\- A nV>a,col^
lej/iftis me fuulus, ft i;on

:
a-
m -
civiftis me inf;rmu$, & i in
arccrc, & non vifitUftis me.
44 TOTS 44 Tune rcfp ondflnint
ei &
KufiE,
pfi, diccntcs : Donnnc, quando
:e vidimus cfurSentem,. aut fi-
yvuvv, icntcnf, aut hofpittm, ?.ut ni>
lum, aut infirmum, mit in car-*

cere, & non miniftravimus ti oi ?
Tora
45 Tune refpondcbit illisj
diccns Amen dico vobis, qua- :
tenus ron fccilt& uni horuni

mihimorum, ncc mihi frciftis.
46 KCJ 46 F.t i ountlii fu^liciiun
in
a-ternum: at jufli in vitam 39-

24 t
C A PU T "XIV.
I TTRat cuitcji^ 1 afi ha, & A-

zyma pofl duos dies :
&. qua-rcbant funmi Sacerdotos

</,o Ij :V JsXw ft Scribx quoniodo cum dolo
a9Xs i y .vr i v.
prchciulentes
occidercnt. __
""a Diccbant-auiem non in :
fefto, ne quando tumultus fit

populu
3 EC exiftcnte cb
in Baha
ala ma, in dtjino Siinonis lcpi;ofi,
v;\ccumbc-nte co, vcnit niulicr
57. Alors, Ira juste* lui r ptm- 37 Then shall the
drouf : Sriguuir quand, e.t-ce righteous an .
swer him,
que u., us tavoiis \u iiMiir laiiu saying, Lord, when sa\v ,
et
que uoUt JNUII-. douue iuau- *ve thte an
hungered, and fccU/;r<7
I ..
er ou avoir nl cl nut -iioui or

Uiirsty, ajid gave tlxt ckinki
, ,
t avohs douiir a fxjire ?

38 When sa\v \\ c ihcc a stnaij^cr,
5vS. lit
quaud est-ce que nou$
ta\ons vu an el que mxiS and took thff in ? or naked, and
. t i i
,
t avons recueilli ouuud , ci que clothed tAcc? ;
nous -a uu-. \ in. 1
39 Or when saw we (
t!u-c sick,
Uu quand cst-cv qneuous t a-
5ij. or hi prison, and came unto thct?
vulii \ u iiiaiaui ou MI prison , ,
01 qae nous soimnct venns le\oii?

40 And the Kin^ shaJl answer,
4u. Kt le Roi npuiidaut Uur and say unto them, Verily I say ,
(lira Je \uits din en

/
qu\u unto you, Inasmuch as ye have ver>4e
.
taut qoe vutii n\ e/ fait ces clui-ês

done it unto one of the least o
a uu de ces plus pelits de im-s
I
IVeiej vous me lesaxez l.i u-.. these my brethren, ye have done

.
ii l.ii-uiu- il diia u 11 n\ qui if unto me.

seioiil a sa gauche ; I{eiiie/-\ ous 41 Then shall he say also unto
inaudits. it al!e~ tlann le
deiuoi, them on the left hand, Depart
ifeu eteinel, qui esl
prepare a
Diableel a
from me, ye cursed, into ever
se<j
Atij;cJ.
42. Car eu laim et vous n* j
ai , lasting fire, prepared for the devil
ui a\ pa* doiine u maiv.erj
i*/ ai j
and his angels :
eu .soil et voi-. uc oi a\ez pas

, 42 l- or I was an hungered, and
donile a hoire.
J Vtois eTraiiper . el vous ne
<3.
ye {rave me no meat I was thirs :
m ty, and ye gave me no drink

:
a^ cz
pas recueilli j eto>.s uud , ;
ei \otis ne in ave/ p asvelu ;j i tois 43 I was a stranger, and ye t ook

inalade et en pri%o:i , cl vous nc me not in naked, and ye clothed
:
m atez pas \ i->ite.

me not sick, and in prison, and
:
qnand ye visited me not.

us tav a\ oir 44 Then shall they also answer
; rau-_r . on i.
him, saying, Lord, when saw we
inalade ou e:i prison .
h c an hungered, or athirst, or a.
I
Ilr axoiis po.ul a

t
or sick, or in
i5. I .t ii frurrt-poiidia : Je vom stranger, or naked,
dis in v rite , qu eii ce prison, and did not minister unto
que \t>u$
ue 1 a\ w pas ittil
a I uu dt v.$ thee ?
voni nc uic avcz pai 45 Then shall he answer them>
pl-n peiit<
, 1
laii non j):ttf. suyingA say unto you, Inas

erily 1
*K. Ki ce. i \--ci s eu iront aux much us ye did r not to one of the
least of these, ye did if not to me.
p siiic, rleriu l!e ;
niai* l
|
i i<
s en trviit u a v it- elei

away into
i
46 And these shall

T
v<>
C H A P 1 R F XIV the
everlasting punishment: but
Jcittt-Clirist oint d un,- l\-
eternal..
righteous into life
trahi par Judas ;
in*f.ltit- la
fratnte Ct-ne ; .1?
yr yar,: a lit CHAP. XIV.
ntort par C.fiv/tiracy against Chrut.
prtrre.f. II tti dan* lei
I.-T |: vo ( l a y
t\ ,, ^ us t /,f feu*
y* j>
amrne au of un-
PUMOVCT, MM!
jardin
reuic
.
clc I* it r re.
Ji\. f the
A fcti- dr Viquc ft dc paips
I ^sau.s levHin el.iit d.-u\ jours
oj,,;-,;
el Irs Strips cherc!oi*l tl\ey miîit take him by cralt, and
C linmuut iU pourroiciit siiuir
put /,j, n t o death.
<e
dc J V" P ar liu: c t le iaire ,, , \^ o{ on tnc fcast - ^^

^
">>
)Ul t lcy >
* tl.cre be an upit^rof the

U. dis.icBt.-U nc fl
. .
people.
.: ut durani U f. -i* .
3 \ n(1 hcint<
j n B c ,i uinv , in the
1 "
u luim
V I .; J. MI.-.. -Unit a Brtluni, ,<l.ni

^ neavoinan
in H MII .]. ûnoii le l(iinii\
6).
iia.j^-iH al. .builrum

v a
ungucnri,
rrf. -ro lanli probuti
ft :;?;. ,J
multi pn-tji : <<c
xaTt;/fcV airy xa ojiinao-cns alabaih um, cfludit

-i
jtr:r.i caput.
4 Erant luirem qtmlam in-
K;; ti r. iw**E,a cjntcs? Ad quid pcixlitio iUa
5 !. !!/, 3 V. i
5 Purcrat i-nini iftud vrriun-
dari Taper trecentisjdenai
iis, <x
dari jiaupcribus. Ei frcincbant

ci.
6 At Jcfus dixit : SinitL- cam :

iili
C>.;ii
l
molettias.exhihetis?
Pule hrum opus
opera ta eft in me.
7 Semper tiiim p.aipcrcs ha-
bctis cum vobii-;, c^
quurn vo
,
lueritis poteftis i;lis be ncl actrc :
iy.t os t. "nran ê i^^j. me aiiccm non
* Ic-nip-jr habetis.
air
SÔ EJÊV S Quod
hubuit hruc, Jccit :
I T^-EAaÊ f ,UL t-(
pneocciipavit uu^-.-rc nicuiu
corpus in fcpulturam.
14 Time vadcns uniis dnode-^
5 t =
Qua vuiri, m ;:.i.
dare, &cg-o.val,istradam
tlu
cum?
ycro-confthiicTunt tri- d
ginta _argentcos.
6 It
xiudequa;rtbai.onpori
T tunitatcm ut cum traderct.
17 -At prinia
Azymorum ac-
(AU.~tepi
^?--s?l^ Hs-S!
;; T>;V r<,Ajv t T^. -;., J. t.-- ! . .
1Uc au
!)
tt fcccrunt
diicipuli ficut
drdindvcrat iliis
Jcfus, para- &
vcrunt Pafcha.
20 Vefporc autcm
fadlo dif-
c ln l
. i !^ licum duodccim. ;
24 I- usfla eft an t cm <c

con-
tcntio in cis, hoc,
quis eoruni
vidtrctur cflc major..
25 *O o
25 Js autem dir.it t:is
j Reges.
Kt-ntinrn doniinaautr la cos : &
poteftatcm hubciHes ipfyrum,
tciieftci vocuntur.
June
femme vim A lui, hniqtv il
ha\inp; an alabaster-box of oint Ak./
1 e toil a tal)le ,
a> t-r an TaieTnK>:\-
ment of spikenard, very precious
pleiu d uiu-
hnile odorifr ranta
jtrc ,
do grand prix quYlle Ini ic-

and she brake the box, and pour
ct .
a} ant r-nnpa
ed it on his head.
pandit sur la tele,
ie va-c. 4 And there were some that had
Kt quelques-uns en furcnt in-
"4.
within themselves,
dircnt: indignation
dignOs tn eux-iTKioes, ct and
Pourquoi pt-rilte ainsi ce paiTniu
? said, Why was this waste of
I av on pou\ oil Ic \ cndn pin*
:>.
1 the ointment made ?
de trois cents denier* et les J>n- , 5 For

might have been sold for
it
ner aux pauvrc*, Ainsi il* imirinu- more than three hundred pence,
roicnt contr elle. and have been given to the poor.
.Mais J sus leur dit Laisscz- :
.-
C>.
And they murmured against her.

la pomquoi lui lain s-vous de la
;
uue bouue ac 6 And Jesus said, Let her alone,

pcine ? Llle a fail
tion a ni on e gard. why trouble ye her? she hath
-. Car vous aurcx touj mis des
wrought a sôod work on me.
pain es panni vons i
7 For ye have the poor with
lois (jne vous roudret \ ous pour- you ,
ri7 Iror fa ire dn bleu inais voil always, and whensoever ye,will, ;
ne m aurez pas tou jours. ye may do them good but me ye ;
8. LM!e a fait tout ce qni e toit en have not

always.
son ellc n erabnnme par
p<Mi\oir 8 She hath done what she could;"
;
avaucu mou corps pour ma srpnl-

bine.
she is come aforehand to anoint
j
I . Alora
MU deidouze, ai.pclt | my body to the burying.
lacariut, alia rciVles 14 Then one of the twelve call
>>n
1
[Judas
pnucij^Qux i>acrificatcun
i.). lit lenr dit ed Judas Iscariot, went unto the
^nc vuulez-vona
int
douner ct ^ \ O , m le hvrerai ?
chief priests,
Et its roimnrent dp lui douner 1 5 And said unro r/;r;n,Whut will
puce* d ttrgent. ye give me, and I will deliver him
treiite
iG. Kt ilepuiicc
t uue octa.iou
teins-IA.ilcIier- unto you? /\nd they covenanted
proprc pour le
with him for thirty pieces of silver.
7- Or, le 1 6 And from that time ho sought
premier join d..- J a ft t
des paiui sain Ji-vain, les T)U- opportunity to betray hiin.
(
cii!ei vinrent a Jo-iUs ct Ini di- 1 1 Now, the first dan of the fruxt
Tenx-tu qne nous .-(Ju
pi pa-
o/ unlv3:ttviied bread, the disciples
|ient (
lioiH pour
man^r la I aqu. ?
;. Kt il rSj>o/nlil: Alh-z d^ns Ic came to Jesus, saying unto him,
village thc uu tel , et lut tlitc* ; "Where wilt thou thixt we prepare
Le .Maiire dit . Mon tnns e-H for Ui je to eat the passover
?
.
proche , je Icrai la I
uque chvx loi 1 And he stud, Go into the city
8
to such a man and

say unto hinii
). lit les
puciples fnent c..mmc %
us lenr avoit
<jidxuine, et pre- The Master baith t My time is at
par.-rent la Puquc. hand ; I will keep the passover at
-in. Otian.I Ic
Tut venii si>u
. il
thy house with my disciples.
<c~
mil -\ taMe a^vee los donn- -Jfintrt^.

19 And the
zi. II arriva nuwi nne contcs-l disciples did as Je
taiion enlr e.ux sus had appointed them; and
pour savoir le- ,
qu-l d enli enx oil -ire regard*; de< (

they made ready the passover.
c mi- If pint
>fn
-0 Now,mrhcnthe even was
grand. come,
a.S. Mais il lenr dit Les Roi^ :
he sat down with the twelve.

de nations mritris-ut U-s ; et c^nx.
24 And there was also a strife
qai nseiit d an -n it( sur i lies
sent)
Doi .line s bienfai tears. them, which of them
amon<>
should be accounted the greatest.

25 And he said- unto them, The
kirn s of tlve Gentiles exercise
lordship over them and they that ;
exercise authority upon them arc

called benefactors.
7
26 Voo Jiutcm non Cc fed :
qui rnajoi in vobis, fiat ikut

junior _
: & iicut
miriiftrat r.
ay TIC y{ /UK <WT,

o 27 Quis enim major, rcfurc-
, n o Stexovai j
? bens, an miniilrans ? nonnc rt-
cumbcns ? ego auttm iuni in
medio vcftrum ficut miniftrans.
,
2 - j-
EtjCcrn ;
4 Surgit a ctena, i: ponit vc-

ah< Xir ftiniont-.i : & accipicnb linteum r
s;cinxit feipfum.
!>
It? TOV 5 Dcinde iujicit aquam in
x-lvim, k capit lavare pedes
difcipulorum, & extergere
lin-
teo quo crat prxcindlus.
6 Venit ^rgo ad Simoneni

aiTJ. IxjTv^*. Ku- Petrum *: dicit ei ille Domi-
: :
ne, tu meos lavas pedes ?

7 ATSX^H lcrf Cti
7 Refpondit Jefus dixit & ei:
VTW* "0 s
Quod ego facio, tu nefcis modO|
jT, j,vo;5->5
Jl jusli Tai/Tft. fcies autcm poll hacc.
8 Atyf/awri nirj- Ov /ui 8 Dicit ei Petrus : Non la--
valiispedes meos in aternum.
Refpondit ei Jefus: Si non l.ive-
ro to, non habcs partem cu m
?
/UtT f/Afaf. me.
9 AE /SJ -
9 Dicit ei Simon Petrus: Do-
KÛ, /u mine, rron pedes meos tantum,
fed &manufl & caput.
f O 10 Dicit Lotus non ei :
Jefus
" T ^ opus habet quam pedes lavau ,
fed eft Fiumdus totus Et vo :
50;
oX- ) mundi eft 13, fed non omncs.
1 1, Scicbat enim tradentf m

fe; proptir hoc dixit Non o- :
v
mnei mundi eflis.
Qtz bv ? {4-6 rac wo ^ 1-avit
i
Pottquam ergo porlec
^ iXC*g T* ifAtiTia. au~
veitimentalua,
p>,
corui)i,^c accepit
li*visw wa Xiv, S/TTIV u-
rccumbens itcrum, dixit eL :
quid feccrim vobis ?

Soil is
O Ji-
3 \ os vootis me : Magiftcr
1
-
X< o x & Dominiis: -pulchfc dicitii: &
EA ye f fum etcaim.
14 Si -ergo ego lavt veflro .
pedes, donuims 5c magiftcr,

vos ticbetis aiii aliorun\
.-,
cledi vo
15 ftxempTum enim
is ut quenr.idjTiGduin.ego
fee
obii, & vo: faciilifc.

16 Amen, amen; dico Vbbis,
non eft iervus major domino
^
mit-
fuo, neque Icgatus major
tente ilium.
hsct fcitis, bcati c/lis
7 F.I ToZ-ra, oTâl
fi feceritisea.
itV WOJCTI tttTCt.
. ll n\ n d<nl
pa? etre de in. -
26 Hut ye *hu!t not Ar so: but he

tutie VH .IH nrtis quc 11 hi
hat is greatest
cst lo pl iv .
;
m;l ptrmi vous amon^ you, K-t

lim be as the younger ; and he
suil cotnine If uiauro c.-ln ; M
imnic ctlui qu hat is chief, as lie that doth serve.
qui gouvcui
sert. 27 For whether in fcreaUT, he
? 7. Tar qni MI le plm "rand .
hat sitteth at meat, or he that
eoltti
qni e*t u table ,
on celtii
ierveth ? iv not he that sitteth at
qni serf? N nt-cr pi -ehii qui
neat ? but I am us he
tsi :t lahlo ? I .t
cepcntlatit j^
MM<
among you
nn mi MI dc vou$ cunune cclui 1 1 hat scrveth.
STt.
<jtli
f 2 And supper beint^ ended
?. I .t
ap ( <
If SUlljilT,
j. Se Ic\a (111 cl i )la sa

4 He r?stth front supper, and hid.-
soiipcr ,
rube ft .
u\ -nil n% un line , il aside his garments; and t jck a
sY: towel, and girded himself.
5. Kn suite il mil de eau dans 1
5 After tiiat IK poureth water in
nil b.isMn , et M nut a la\ er les
to a bason, and bejjun to M ash the
isMijtT a\ ec le.
liilô do.nl il cloil disciples feet and to wipe them
cc 1 1 1 1 . with the towel wherewith he was
>. II \ini dune a Simon Pierre ,
girded.
qui 1m dil. Toi .
Siigiuiu . in
6 Then ccmeth be to îmon Pe
me la\ -ioi> Irs
|u
>U !
ter: arid Peter <-aith unto him,

nr sais pan mam jLord, dost t!..u wush feet? my
iais j
mais tu le 7 Jesus answered] und suid unto
suite.
tf. Picric Ini dit e !a-
him, What I do, thou knowoA not
V( i as jainaii les MIS till
now but thou shall know hereaut r.
;
rcp iudil Si :
)
e , (u 6 Peter saith nrao him, Thou
liauias point de pail a\ i nioi. shalt never wash my fst*. Jesus
<>.
Simon Pierre lui dil : Sei
HOsweixd him, If I wash thee not,
gncur non-seiiKiiii nt , ! .
j
d-. ,
thou hast no ptivt with n-.c.

mais atissi Ie- mains i-i la trtc.
iu. JP-,II>I lui dil: Cclui ([ui - ,
9 Simon Peter soith unto him,
f lave , u u bc5uiu si non qu ou lui Lord, not my feet only, but also
,la\ e les pied* .
pni<
j| ost or.tiuf my hands and my head.
ii i en I net. ( >r
\ otn i-ic-> IK-IS ,
ina> 10 Jesus suith to him, He that
uon pan toui.
Car il savoit qui
h \vashcd, netdeth not, save to
11 (toil oln
his feet, but is dean every wash
qni le trahiroji ;
c e>t
pur n I,
qi whit: and ye are clew*, but not all.

dil V(/ui n
il : ltt-s
pui ton
ueH. 11 For he knew wi.o should be
12. Aprti done qu .l Ii.ur cut
:
tray him ; therefore he, Ye s>uid
la\- k-j p.etU et

qu il ût reprit tre not all clean. ,
>a
robe, a^tar.i rein.-- a laid,-
; t (;il>li , il
I .ur dil alter lie had washed their
: Sa\ ci cc tif
12 So>
.m^nifait? and had t;.\tn his garments, fcel,

3. Voiw m 1
ip and was set dovni lie uiitl .
n<>zvin.
Seigneur tl vou III. tO tnem- rinOVt VC What I haVc

,
i4. Si done je HMM ai la\ ki dine to you ? t

:
iiini
qui .uis K- Sei.uueur it !3 Yc c:\ll me Ma<;Ur and Lord:
piedn,
le Maitir, \MI *nd ye :nn.
dcvi-z auSni
say \<A\\ for
vou> I -v;
lavet les pieds lei uns au\ auti
U. Car ]; vons u i domi. un
>.
U if 1 then, t/c/r l.onl and Mas-

alia v ous laNM<ft 4cr.have waslu d your feet, yc also
exemple ,
que
fu?ht to w;;sh one another feet.
cuiuiue me. s
jc
i
ui Tail.
F.n en vcite vom 15 I or I have gi\en y(u an ex-
:
ill. \<nu .
je
di nVî pat le ;-i 1 have
np!e, that ye should do
Nervii<:iM :
yr.e
plu% que son Maitrc, lui KiivyMJ
tclui 1 a nu- ov^.
done to you..
plus que (|m
17. Si VOMH ave c^ ciiixri , 16 ^
\ \ n:to you
enjy, verity, <:y
jvom en-* bieiibeurcux p<fur\u The sen tint greater tluui is not*
(jut TIIUI let pratiqtiii-j.
his lord^neitljtH-Jbc that is sent,
greater than he thut sent him.
17 If ye know ihcsc
Ufngs, hap-
f
21 TO.ITO. tiTrwK o 21 Haec tliccns Jifus turlja-
tus eft fpiritu, & protcltutus eft,
4: dir.it :. Amen amen dico vo-
bis, unus c>: vobis trade t nte.
.
"ECXwrcv cZx .;{ aa Afpicicbant inp ad in-;

[
fAaGrÂi, ATTOgSV/Al tCtf Vt gi
Tl- viccm hsuhtantes ilc
difcipuli,
Xsysu quo diccret.
V
27 H> Si avaxjj/xsv^ if T.V
23 Erat autcm recumbcnf n*
Wftfiulfci auTflD Iv o rjus difcipulorum tjus in finu
Jcfu, qucin diligcbat Jeius.

24 NeuE* cSv T&UTW Htfjtacv Tli- 24 Iiinuit ergo luiic îmon
ITJ(^ wi;fit-8a T. ; v Eii iP({i Petrus pcrcontari quib efiet d;
!v Xiyi. quo dicit. ; ,- . .
ix.:7vj
25 Incumbcns autcm illc fu-
25 ETrjTTfT-av Js {"wi
TOV irroy, Xejî ura>
pra pe<5tus Jcfu, dicit ci Do- :
1 niine, quis eft ?

26 E- 26 Illc eft
Rdpon dit Jefus :
cui ego iming-ensbuccellam clc-

i -Kai dero. Et intingens bucccllam,
kCJ,. jtfttifflV lovty Zi dat Judai Simonis Ifcariota;.
31 Quum erg;o cxifftt, dicit

:
Jcfus
34 EvioXnv xajv^v /uT }
-7vtt
34 Mandatum
.
dyu-Ttelft A>>ijX
3 a7T>it7a
i./-** ;, iva >i
ficutdi-
bis,Utdili<âtisinviccni:
v
Vfars aX>,r.Xy;. Icxi vos, ut & yos di!igatib in-
35 *Jiv TO^TV) jcvs/ viccm.
35 In hoc copnofcent omnes
quia mci difcipuli cftife, ft dilcc-
liuhucritis :ul
- -^.-- - . r- -i
t(or,_<.ni uiyicom.^
1 Tore Xej Et urojf o
luirtff Tune dicit illis Jcfus
31 tf.
Omacs vo* ofiendemini^ in mij

aC< V T) VZ/xf .Tttt/TJ; in nocle ifti.
v 33
JE
Aôxgi6i(f o
HETJ^-, 33 Refpondens autcm
iffW airf Et K, w7tf <rxavâ-
nit illi : Si & omncs fcandalizati
j i>
e-cJ, lya) JJI^j fucrint in^ tc, ego nunquam

S-JCSVoaAcrt/^CU-K. IcandaHzabor.
%*/ *". T *r
,Ura7tf STfli/xOf ]
5 !; <J.y. ,tccnm purXtus fum &: in
carccrt.m, &..u mortem ire.
34 O ft
^l Aiysa ^01, auttm
34 Ille dixit-. Dico
JTtrjr, M /ui ^xvrrst <rr/Ucfov tibi, iVtre, not) cantafcit hodie
cXixâjj, tpgiv ^ TI? aV.a^vny>j gallus, prius quaru ttT..ab/ug-cs >
noflc me.
35 AEÊJ aura? o nerf^ 1
Kv 35 Ait illrPetrus:,Etianf"fi
.ri/v crsi
MTêtnTtj ^*n ye
oportuerit q\ c cum tc mori, non
Jt>i
/t*i
te ncgabo. Similitcr omnes &

difcipuli dixciunt.
36 TT8 ff
36 Tune vaiit cum illis Jc-
fin in viHam dicâm Gethft-
mani, &
dich difcipulis Sc- :
dcte hie, ufqucqu^ vadcns orein

2i. Onanil .1, MIS rut .lit ccia , il -1 When Jesus hu^ tbv.s i
. .iid, h<
> ; j.
:ur .IMU in Mm esprit , et H .!u was tret ibled in and
"in ri trim-ill : \ .n \ciitt-, m v. -
fie-.l, and
>j>i-it,
!
nl. :
jr voii-t ill, lin tit* M. ui s;vid, Veiily, \ciiiy, 1 vay

,
(jut I
inti.il.iiM. linto you^ that one of you bhail i^c-

-!.>. lit ics
Disciples sr n :;u ~ tray roc.
-2 Then the d iciples forked one
lmnt If* urn lei nup.vs , t tuir
rn (
<
i% ie i!^
(JIM
il
parloit.
on another, doubting of \\hom he
av. .it mi
1
j~>. Oril \ il< .
Di-u-ip
--
spake.
ili- J vi/.> . <
rim .Me .1. -ti aiir.it .
2:] N o\v t!u-rc w;s le^ri on Je~
iij^
qui i toil roucl.. A 1 1 - M>n .. in*.
m sus bosom one of hrs disciplts,

ik >innn I iu iT lui til si L !<
di lli:i IH!I. I (mi (.lint i t liii i|i .1111 ll

.
ho;n Jesus lo\ed.
|KM I. lit. 24 Simon Peter, therefore, beck
V.>. I. II doIlO s rt.lHt IH HCht* VII oned to him, that he s! mild ask
It- M ,M J.-Mis lui du Sri
<!.
esl-ce/
.
who it should be of who in he spake.

gi u-iir qui ,
Jt-xus ("t-st cxlm

~ He then, lying on .Itsus breast,
">
fcpondit :
<<
qui |<-
iloiiiiiTui mi- inn 1
i
saith nntohim, Lord, who is it?
ti.n.ji".
I i...,i!it
trcmp
:
mi 11 i
*26Jtsus answered, licit is, to

Cca a
i
,
il Ic il..! :ia Jm!u> I <
whom I shall jjive a sop, when I

riot lil* d( Simon.
,
M.lli .1.
have dipped it. And *
hin lie Ka4l
.T! Oliall 1 li I ll .
_Mls .1:1
.
dniiriv Hi nniiii:i: dij)pcd the sop, he gave h to Jii-

5 Jt
i. -. >>
t
ili uifut nuuviuu ,

qu \<>tts \. I<x3
iîcariot, the $ >f Simon.
suiniiv lc un> li s am.v; (jiu Therefore, when he was p;one
3 I
Coiutm %ou-; ai anm-* ,

\<
\e
out, Jesus suid,
O i-,i a cola I m- t-l "-

.31 A nvw commandment I
îve
3.I. qvu- ;
noi(iour<|uc
>ous tits mo LUn-i- unto you, Tliat ye love one ano
ther; as I have loved you thai ,
IUMS prur lerauti ti. ye also love o:i-j a.iolhcr.

.>
Hy tlrs sKail all //;/ n know that

*-jai cctie nuit ,i ton-. HIM- on a.>i.m
ye are my disciples, if ye have love
di i li Jt :
one to another.
53. I t PieiTu pienaut ia paiou-,
lui il.t :
(Jiiaml III. IHI- to.is /,-.%
31 Then saith" Jesus unto them,
All ye bluill bu o (Tended b<.<~;iuse
ic ue acrai jaii.ais M-unduliir.

jc suit tout pivt d all.-i u\
of me this iii^b.t
t c toi .
ct en
prison * t a Jn inori. 33 Peter ; .,wered, and said un
3.
.Mai* Jrstis iui dii .
Ticrrr, to him, Though all mi n shall be
je te di* (pic
KJ ue clinuiciu [offended because of thee, in-t \\ill
It-
ujourd hni , que tu n aicn

|>oiul
uu troi .)i de nit- IOIIH- : I never be oflended. , !
1 I uis il 1,-ur du \. n
jo
.iVfn rei-dy to o with thee, both : j
vont ai invoy.-i .*an* into prison, and to death. I
31 /-i.d be sixici, 1 tell thec, Pe

manquo de Iquc Jî ik
er, the cock shall not crow
<Iioc
thii qu<
.
,
*. .Mai* mainU > Ixjfore tliat t on s .n It thrice iiaiit , K-ur dit- d:iy,
I ,
qûe
rclui qui a um- IXJUMC I* (ieiiv t
1
at tlu<i knowest me.

dc ini nie rclui ([tii u
prtnoc
35 Peter said unto him, Tôufth
, i-t
nil vi
qiti u
(
Ini
thee, yet Will I
i i
; t
que <
, t
pi,i;,;
il roliu I should die xvith
rpoL A cnd6.jLi , el
<
i. j .- .
said
lc- uuc. ; notdem thee. Likewise also
all tFie disciples.
;6ThencomethJeMiswiththem
unto a plu -e alk-d Cethsemane,
Ml
ynd saith unto the disciples, >
here, while I
w o and pray yonder -
37 Rat O* ni-
37 EYVffumens Pcrrum, &
>
TKJ duos filios Zebed. ci, coepit COU-

urdai 5 ,
.n/uovrv, triftari & graviilimu
8 Tare Xgyii alroti;
38 Tune ait illisi
triftis eft anima nua ulque ad
mortem. Manete hie, & vigi-
late cum mo.
39 39 Et progrefiW biifillum,
rrocidit in iackm ruani, o
^-rrx
ran?, &
diccns: Pater mi, fi
polfibJlo eft, traufcat a me calix
iflf, vcruntamen nou Ccur ego
volo fed ficut tu.
,
40 Ka; 40 Lt vcnit ad difoipulo?, fc

Invenit fosdormicntes djcit : <5c
Pcrro Sic non potaiilia. uca

:
hora vigili.re cum mt ?

41 Vig Lite orate, ut nnn &
41 intrctismtentationem Quidcm :
W /s
ipiîtus promptus, vcruin caro
O
f*,ii intirma. i
41, IttTiun ex focnnd o abiens

nXiv Ix oravit diccns : Pater mi, fi non
poteft hie calix t ran fire a me,
E* u Jwvalaj raro TO fwiftttf ura- fi non ilium bibam, fiat volun-
lXQsrj aV Jatf, to.* [An O.VTO Ofiee, tas tua.
-
4.3 Et vcniens invcnit eos
43 Kai rurf us dormii ntcs: erant cnim
corum oculi gravati.
44 Et reliuquens illos, abiefls
44 iterum, oravit ex tertio, euh--
sx.
Trgru, dcm fermonem dicena.
OliTOK Aoj/o
45 Tune venit ad difcipulos
.
45 Tore fuos, & dicit illis; Dormite
T; Ka cwtcruni, & rcquicfcite :
ra Xa.yriv,
18. C A P U T XVfU. -
ell nun
Ttf
difdpulis
fli
f %li"ap~H T^x trans torrcntem
c wtf
Ccdron, ubi
I xnTT^-, f j
erat hortus, in quern introivic
{?r,fy aircf >u cJ
/ua6 q?a<
&
ipfc, difcipuli cjus.
ftf,
2 Jf
^
"His* fc
Iv^ctf, 9
-srafft- l Sciehat nutem & Judas,
r aoT3-, TOV TOW or OT< tcoX- tradc ns cum, locum,
x.c o ix r
quia frc-
o-tnnû lija-y; â/a quentcr conv enerat jefus illuc
a;v jAetQx tov a IT a. cum
* difcipulis luis.
3 *O Sv luSu,; >.aCa! y T^v rr g
.? Judas accipiens co-
hortcm, & tx principiou* Saccr-
dotum fc.rharifaeis rriiniftros, .
vcnit illuc cum latcrnis & faci-

bus, & ::rmis.
nee lui Piern- he tooV wiUi l.im Peter
Cl It. deux tils de 2<bvdec il
cunuuenca u ttc Tort tmle, it and the two sons of Zebedee, and
,
Luib uuc iiuavit; iluuivut. began to be sorrowful and very

38. Et leur dit
heavy.
il ; Sfon amc est
. 38 Then saith he unto them,
deiutMiez ici , ci \ cities avtc inoi! My soul is exceeding sorrowful,
Sg. lit elaul alle uu plus pu even unto death tarry ye here, :
avuitl, il jelu le visage coutre <e
and watch with me.

teue priuulet di-uut .Mou IV-re,
, :
39 And he went a little farther,
qiu- i em- loin de inoi ,
<oiipepa-.se
fs: and fell on his face, and prayed,
il po.sible! Tuiiteftm, au il
saying, O my i at her, if it be pos
|
evôit , oou comtiie jc le voutlrois, (
nan ommi tu le eux. sible, let this cup pass from me

.
4o. Pui-. il vial \ en .scs Disciples* nevertheless, not as

el le
1 will, but as
liouvu endoiroj ;
et >i
dit 4
Pierre Est-il possible
que vou
.-
n
aêz pu veiller uueheme uvco 40 AM
A .
he cometh unto the dis-

ciples, and findetli them asleep,
inoi ?
*i. Veillez et de
pritz , and saith unto Feter,\Vhat! could
i tut foible. 4 [ ^ atch and pray, that,yc en

encore pour la ter not into temptation: the spirit
II s eii alia
vconde fois, et pi ia disuut Mon indeed w
willing, but the flesh i.v
.
,
Pert , s il u tst JKIS

I possible que \veuk.
Beetle coupe passe lwu de raoi,-,aiis tr
que j e la bone, que la volume*
He Went aWa ^ a 8
t
the
i
>42 m
oit laite ! cond time, i^d prayed, Baying, O
-*3. Et revenant a eu.x
j
, il lei
trouva encore etulormi.s car ItUTS
my Father, if this cup may not
u\ otoicnt aptttsuutis.
>
;
pass away from me, except I
it. Et let avaul l.u-s.
-,, il s en
alia encore , ct la Iroi-
I ? .\nrl he came and found them
pria p<mr
sirine lois, di.taut Ics ini mes ua- asjeep again : for their were
eyes
roles.
heavy.
45. Alors il vim vers ses disci
!
44 And he left them, and went
ples, et leur dil Vous doriuei .
-uc :
. ft vous vous npo-.cz !
away again, and prayed the third
I A rnts que Josus cut dit res
time, suîng the same words.
liVchujej, il s en nlla avec sea 45 Then cometh he to his disci
ples, and
unto them. saith
Disciples an-ili-lu du tonvut i! Sleep
ou aroit un prdii and take your rest :
onjipw,
1
il
i .
)
lr
jiul il cntra avkc sc Dis
"CH/VP. XVIII.
"[I.
udtzv
?. Judas, qui le traliisjoit ,
ron- bctrayeth Jesus.
l\rtiw>it had spoken
aui*i Cf Ii( u-!i i
,
p in
i HKN" Jesus
qn? Ji su? * y e toit souvcut a- these words, he went forth
n;l/I( avrc scs :
Ins disciples over the

>i
Disciples.
3. Judas avant done pris
brook nn<
dron, where was a garden, in-

.ir.
rj,uic (if. t^ldnts et def ser-
|>
to the which he
0eus de la part dei uriucipau\ , entered, and his
Nacrilicateurs ct des rharisicns , disciples.
\int la avec dei lanterues, dvs 2 And
Judas also, Avhich betrav-
fla.nheaux et des annc.s. d him, knew the
place: for Jesus
oft-times rescued il.ithC-r with his
disciples.
3 Judas then,
having received a
ma.tf men and officers from the
chief pricsu and
Pharisees, com
eth thither with
Uinterns, mid
Jaul
weapons.
48 Js
48 At tradcns cum
"O
"f> :uu c^--.. --Ji**-v-.Ou. si--

cuniqiicofculatuslucro,ij leelt :
prchciulite cum.
49 lit confcftim accedcns a<l
Jefum, dixit: Guudc llabbi, lit

ofcuiatus eft cum.
5O 50 At Jefus ait illi, Amice,
*ETaI T<m w in quoadc.-*? Tune accedoitcs
|X0iY/ manus in Jclum, 6c
injeccrunt
7SV
cum,
4 itaquc fclcns omnia

Jefu<;
ve;.tura fuper fc, cjcicns dixit

t i
cisjQbein quxriti.s ?
5 ATTjXf.S ;!?-**
airy irj-yy
*^ N.ia jauy. Rcfpondcnmt ci Jefum
5 :
At; ft aurcr; o Nazarcnum. Dicit cis Jcfus:

Kgo fum. Stabat autcm &
Judas ille tradcns cum cum
*" t* aroTf "On
ipfia.
6 [Tt ergo dixit cis
a7rn>.Qoy ra, BTriVju
Ego :
tl<;
fum, abicrunt in ca qua polt, ;
& ctciderunt humi.

7 HaXjv.yy aut-y? f
Tiva &T ,"
01 Ji i?
t
7 Iterum ergo cos
vit: Quern
interrog-a-
qaxritis? Atdke-
c-tfv icy
NaâiV., runt: Jcfum Nazarcnuni.
7rex i 6 ErT
? ff f "
ii-tfff- 8 Refpondit
Jcfus : Dixi vo-
bis, quia t
go fum. fi
ergo me
quxritis, finite hos abire,
51 Et ccce unus
eorum qi
cum Jcfn, extenders
manuni
exemit gladiumfuura &percu-J :
tiensfervum principis faccrdd-

tum, amputavit ejus auriculanu
52 TC TS SZ Tune ait illi -Jcfus, Con-
yerte tutim gladjurn in locum
. 7- TOTTOV arf oravlfj ya ifuum omncs enini accipien-
r
iv tes gladium, in gladio peri-

bunt.
55 Ev ixiv>j rn {* Vr
55 In ilia hora dixit Jefus
tiubis: Tarquam ad lationem
exiftis cum glad iis&lig;nis,com-
prehcndero me quotidie apud :
v gy TW :{?, g t
bc<arl
vos f:debam doccns in tcmpl<>,
& non prehcndiftU me.

-N:
TTI os~/Ma9i)/cj
i
sravlf{ >
jTunc difcipuli
$t qpg&Aj>vy* pmnes
rclia o eo, fugcnint^^ _
; I Kf eTj *TC vianVx^ rfxo- î Et unus quidam juvctiii
fequi-batureumaini<ftusfin(!nna
fuper nudo : & tencut eum ju-
vcncs.
5 Ille autem relinquens fin*
aw RUTWV. dnnem, nud^s pi-ofugit ab eis.
^j. t?t -cclnl qut |e traliissoit 48" Now he that betrayed _him
cur (Ju;iuu ce .slguuT
av<.it
^rfvc themasi^n, saying, \\ I n>-
IK- jc b;u.->erai , c est lui

soever I shall kiss, that same is
j
sai-
he: hold him fast.

j. Lt auwitot s
approchaut de 49 And forthwith he came to Je
J--ui , il lui dit. Mail re
je i.
aa ue ; et il le baina.
,
sus, and said, Hail, Master, and
60. IJt Jesus lui da Mon ami .
.
kissed him.
Jioui quel sujct cs-lu ici ? 50 And Jesus said unto him,
4. I.: .I M, qui sat oil tout ce
qui Friemi, wherefore art thou. come?
\i\i dcvoit arrives , I aranra, ct 4 Jesus, therefore,
,
knowing all.
Iftir dit: Qui clierchrr-vous ?
that should come
5. Us lui re*pomlirenl Je s-n de :
things upon
Na/areib. Jesus Icur dit C est him, went forth, and said unto, :
moi. El Judas qui le ttahidsoit them, \Vhom seek ye?

(.toil anssi avcc eux. 5 They answered him, Jesus of I
tj. JiuK-s qu il Icur eat dit Y-r Nazareth. Jesm (

saith unto themJ
:
moi il$ rtculercut, et tombcrciit I am

,
he. (And Judas
also, which
parterre,
7. II lenr
d*manda encore unc betrayed him, stood with them.)
fois Qui chercliez-vous ? El ils
: 6 As soon then as he had said
rc pondirt nt Jesus dc Nazareth. unto them, 1 am Ar,
:
H. JVSIH u-poiidil Je vous at they went

:
dit que cYst moi *i done c esl backward, and fell to the ground.
5
7 Then asked he
uiot que voui clieichtZj la -../ them
Whom seek ye.? And theyaâin,
i
ullcr ceux-ci.
said,
Jesus of Nazareth.
ils sjapproc licrcnt , el jetcrcat Jcsl 8 Jesus
mains Mir Jeiis
answered, I have told
-i le saisin nt.
61. l !n in mi ilc
IT.--- nx
,
t. ins ( ,
you, that I am /;- :
if, therefore,
f
t-fo:enl HVCV Jesus, pnrtam la

seek me, let these go their way ;
^qui
<main a lYpcc, la lira, el on
IVappa <ume
they and laid hands \
scr\iu-ur du Souvctaiti Sa- on Jesus, and took him.

crificaleur , ct lui unt empoita And, behold, one of them,
Qicillc. [
5j. Alors Jrsus lui dit Rcincls

which were with Jesus,
: stretched
ton e dann le founeau car out hit hand, ai,d drew his
<:po
ccux qui prcudront

;
sword,
tons,
lYpec and struck a servant of the
pcriroiit par lYpe c. high
and smote oft his ear.- priest,
6. ).
;
Mn mc-uins Jc m
52 Then said Jesus unto
dit a
:
m
cettc
troupe: Vous ftes sortis avec him,
Put up again
des et des bAloni comnu
^p<<
thy sword into his ,
oiri-s un brigand, me pien-

place: for all they that take the
pour
jours ais sword shall perish \\ ith the sword.
dre jYioh tous
; k"j
Hpiini vou* , enscignaut dans le 55 In that s:ime hour said Jesus

leinplc et vous nc m avez point ,
8(1 sj.
i
to the multitudes, Are
ye come
Alois tout Ics out as against a thief with
Disciple* I abaudouueieut ct sYn- swords,
fuiî
ent. pd "luvt-s for to take me? I sat
/.5i. lit un jeone horamej daily with you teaching in the
ily avoit
igai
le snivoit ayant corps, cmple,
,
and y c laid no hokl on me.
!<
>uvtit sculemcni d un liutûl ;. 6

1
Then all the ? .
,
t
qtielqnci ayant disciples. forsook him and tied.
jean<$ gen^ 1
SI And there
5a. ]1 leur laisis le
linccul , et followed himacer.
s entail mid dc N-urs m;ii tain young man , | mv
ni , a inc|| j ,
lotu cast about /;/.*

naked V <W
.
and the vo,,n , ,..,.

|. lj( , h() , ( , ;
2 And he left the linen cloth,

ami fled f,- om thtni naked,
74-
57 tfl! vcro tcncr:tt-9 -Jcfum,
ad Caipham princi
nd<iuxjn:m
pcin Saceri .oti mi, ubi Scriboe,

iJc
ftiniofcs convener i.nt.
15
15 Scqucl>atur auttm [(-rum
iXA- Simon i-
etrus, i: alii.s nilcîi:^
his. At difcipulus ilh .r no-
ft f,
ti b
prucp acrrdott nv ^ t- i
atXijv T mul introivit Jvfu i atrium
ifi
AtPctrusflafcatadofKum
fori* : Exivit 1 1
ô- dijcij-.u; u> a
iius cjiii
ci at ne:s principi .~>a-
cerdotum,.. & dixit ofliun. .:, &

iiUrcu:xit Pitr j i-.i.
18 Stabant autem fcrvi & mi*
-
IS
niftri prunahi facicntcs, quia
frigus crat, 5c calefaciebant f~ :
erat autem cum eis Petrus llaii*

5c caloiucicns fe.
17 Dicit ergo ancllla oftiaria

Mr. t I ctro :
Nunquid iV fu e:: difci-
;^
-
a>5- i 7ra pulis.es honjinis
il riua? Dicit
illc :
Npn fum.
!lv Zi.uav 15 Krat auU-m Simon l ctru
ftans, ^: calcfacitus ic. Dixc-
runt erojo ci : Nuni iv tu ex dif-
cipiilU e ;us-.es? Ncgavit illc, &
djtit : on Aim. N
26 26 Dicit unus ex
cc
cipisSac efuotum,
*rtV Otx fi-ens cujus ahfciderat IV tru:- ;.u-
riculam : Non ego te vidi in
Tj orto cum illo ?
27 Itcrum cro-,>
ntgavit Pe-
sift *
ft
K& I
75 Et recordatus tf>
Pctrus
verbi Jefu, diccntis ci :
Quod
ante jralltnn
vociferari, ter ah-
/UE. ncgaLis inc. Et eg rell us forus,
flcvir panare.
Tp Ergt) princeps Sact rdotuin

* !c *v- Jnterrogavit Jcfura dc difcipulis
y
&
\
v?S. Aiis, dc doiStrina cius.

20 2o Rtipondit ei
jefus : E-o
palara loquutus Ann mundo :
t go
fempcr docui in fynagoâ
& in
templo, quo lUklique Ju-
d;ti convtiiiunt, c in occulto
loquutus Aim nihil.
.*>-. Mais crux qui avoiont viv 57 And they that had la:d hola
Jesus ,|inili M, trill c!.c/
, |
CaYpJn on Jesus, led.A/ /n away to Caia-

Je Sou v era ill Sat rificatetn m l-s
phas the hi^h priest, where the
, i
i>nbrs -i K.., SeiialiMirs etoiem

asst :,,!.!.>.
aiul the elders were as
scril>es
I IJ. Or, Simon I l.-rro, avrc tin, sembled.

a-.ure Disciple avoil suivt ,!-MI, , ; 15 .Vnd Simon Peter followed
el ce Disciple c loit COHnil du Sou-
Jesus, and *o did another disciple.
\eiaiii Sacrilicatrur el il cuira ;
a\ tc Jesus dans la courc/ti In ;ntu-

That disciple was known unto the
sv du Smveraiu Sacrificateur.
i high priest, and went in \\ith Jesus
16. Mais Pierre e .oit detntnira into the
palace of the hiijh priest.
del.opi- a la pot .e. El eel aulre 16 IVit Peter stood at the door
l)i>ciple qui e luil counu du sou-
without. Then went out that other
veiuin Sacrificateor swtii ti . ,
parla a la uorlieie , qui lil eutn-r disciple, which was known unto
[pierre.
the high priest, and spake untb
~i K"i Its serv.teu-.-.s et Us ; er- her that kept the door, and brought
"em e toicul la, et ayanl Ihil du in Peter.
feu fui-uittVoiil il
parce qu
il ,
,
au* 18 And the servants and officer?

se cluwRoient. Piene eloit
avec eux, et se rJiauUbit. stood there, who had made a fce
hi rcltc- servantc qm
i-".
, i-i>it
of coals, (for it was cold,) and they |
la porliere ,
dit Fieri
pas a us
(i isciple*
and warmed
d<"
stood with them,

botnme? II uit :
1
Pl
himself.
I\ -re rioi r, r
it !i lui 17TheM saith the damsel, that

N ovtn anssi dc *es Disciples kept the door, unto Peter, Art not
thou aJso c/v of tVts man s disci
^>as
II le nia , et dil Jc u ea suis .
point. ples ? fie saith, I am not.

26. Et dcs serviteurs du 26 And Simon Pc .cr Stood ar.ti
"
1 utt i
Souverain SacriJicateur parent wanned himself: there- ,
de Cfltii a qui lîcrre a^ oit coupe t!\cy Si>id, ;
foiv. untu hiln. Art not tJiou also

1 ofeiIIe, lui dit : Ne t ai-j- pas vu
dans jardiu avec lui ? ) om oi his disniplcs f He deOred if.
27. Pi rre Je nia encore un( :
and said, 1 ajR liQt.
ct .in coq clianta. jt 26 One of the servants of ti*.
le ;
70. Ators Pierre se souiint tie la

in hole de Jesus lui a\m high pi iest, (being hi* kinsman
pa qui ,
dit
whose ear Peter cut off,) Kaith.
Avautqnele coj ail chnnte,
.
tu me renierai trma Tois. Mi * tain Did not I see thee in the garden
orti il
pleura aiDuremc-ut.
, \.\\\\ hi 1:1:
jj. Et le
souvcrain SacnJicatrnr ;er then denied attain; and]
int*rrro"ea Jesu^toue taiil set Dis
et toiictiunt v.i docirine.
imnK-tijutely tlie cock <.rew. ]
ciples ,
20. Jesus lui repomlit J ai pa) Ic Peter remembered the : 73 And
oiivertement a tout le moudc , said unto words of Jesus, which
iiii loujouri ruei^:ic d la Sy-
Ik-fore the cock crow, thou
<ui
him,
nnôgne et dam le Temple ou
lei
bhalt deny me thrice. And he
JuilX i nwuibleut dc l.jutcs parii,
el je n at ricu dit eu "cachetic. went out, and wept bitterly.
19 The then asked
hifth priest
Jesus of his disciples, und of his
doctrine.
20 Jcsus-answen.d him, I spake
world ; I ever taught
openly to the
in the synagogue, and in the tem
ple,
whither the Je^s always re
sort; and in secret
have I said
nothing.
; ;
-rejo-Trsrsv j
Z( Quid me interrogas ? In- J
T: fX;:A>,o- e- j tciiXiga audiences, quid loquu-

oiJasriv a E TTOV tus fim ipfis ccce hi iciunt quas :
|
di C):im c 0> *
,- ,,
1Z >
ai^ry etwevi^, j,j H:ec auttm co diccntc,
tlvur Ol rwf alapaiu Jefu, diccnv.: Sic rci-

j
ponde.s principi Sacenlotum ?

s
i
^ j
iu.-* e
-ArfJrfi(})j l<ruV
j Rcfpondit ci Jvfu.-i: Si
-23
ra, /xa- iv.-^rov loquutus luni, tcUaro da
n^r;lc
.
s xa>i
f, T^S j maloi fi autem bcno, quid me
,
55 At fummi Sacerdotes, fe
Of "omiiis coniVftus qiuSFebant ad-
J-rav xarrt TW verfus J -fum tcftimomum, ad
s <
TO âvarjtrra mortc afiioiendum eum, &; non
T3V, ^ *
p inveniebaut.
-56 lli
56 Mult: cnim teftimAnium
fall um dicebant adverfus eum,
&
paria tclUmonia
non crant.
57 Ka. TiVf," a-arE?, E^sy- c.j Et quidam furgenics
fal
/yta^T^HV xar ctinu, Xe/-ov lj* fum tcftimonium ferebant ad

*
58 "Ort rjUsiV i;x.-ajUV verfuscum, dicentes :
ru Xlôv?-" "Or<
Ij/i! -J xa- 58 Quoniam uos audtvimus
aXtij-W Tt | tftSV TtfTOV T3V eum dicentem Quod ego dif- :
^;i;07rCl 1cV, J^
}[-
^Tf JW ^//S- folvam templum hoc manu-
v XXov afoTtoinlov oikoS a-
faclum, & per tres dies aliud
non manufa<5him .rdificabo.
51; Et nee fie

par erat ttfti-
monium illorun\.
60 Kai vra; o 60 Et cxurgcns funimui Sa-
.WEJ-JV, ew^f& T ccrdos in medium, interrogavitj
Oi)t Not) refpondes
:V>, Xej/.W Jcl um, diccns:
Tt arot
quid hi tc advcrfuni
v; era
quicquam
riv ; teftahtur ?
6r O Jc IrwT 61 Hie uutcm taccbat, i*< ni-

hil refpondi^. Rurfum fummm
Saccrdos interrogabat cum, &
diclt ei Tu eft Chriflus filius
:
bcncdicli ?
Ai: suttrin illi$:
E /TTI Si ycbis dixc.ro nou crtdetis.

68 Si autc m <^ intc rrcgavcrp,
68 Ejv Jt non rclpondcbiti* mihi,aut dr-
7cl)ixcrunc autcm on.ncs :

Tu ergo :s filiiis Dti? isautinv
ad ms ait : Vos ciici;is, quia
tpofum.
u WB |4
^/ **
î-^ j *"(r >
1
^ ^ luniMius Snccroos ti.1*
n-.L,- ;(Ta?:.a,* ai/rS, Xsysr fi j

rumpcns vei nNbU*is, ;tit :
^]K^
(*J l)
"
vidrfur^f fi riita
21 \Vhy askest tjjou me? a*k
J.I 9.
<l
them which heaivl me what 1

icqucjc U-ur "i
dil ; Ces gtiM-lu ,
ic qui 1
ai dit. have suicl unto them behold,

>avcut j
they :
i*. Lorsqu il eut dit cela im , whut I stud.

dessergcnsqui toitpre**enl donna 22 And, when he had thus spoken,
un sonît u Je suH i-n lui dixunt , :
ihc officers which stood
ICst-ce ;ui:si quc.tu lYpoud* au by
Souver.uu ûcriticatcur * Xeaua \\ith the palm of his
a3. Jesus lui rvpuudit : Si jCai Mg, Answcrcst thou the
>
iu:tl lai-* * ce quv ai dit "it

/iestso?
purle , j
de mal et ^1 ai n ; j
\>n
23 Jesus answered
quoi me fia^yus-tii ?
him, If I have
sjx^ken evil, bear witness cfthe evil
but if well, ui.v smitcst t.ôu me!
Ami they led Jesus away to
53
the h.tfh pnc*t; and
with hi Werc m
assembled ali U, e chief
and the elders, and the pn sLs (
.
scribes.
55. Or les
urincipatix Sacrifica- 55 And the chief
tours et toutle I onneil chore lioient priests, amfjill
the council
qitelque te
moiûaê contre Jesus sought for witness .
puur le laire mourir j et ils u eu against Jesus to puj him to death :
irouvoient point. and found none :
5o. Car plusieurs rendoirnt de 56 I cr nii .ny bare false witness

:
faux u :
linages contre lui mail

nv>
;
against him, but their witness
,leurs depoMiious ne t accordoient
pas. agreed not together.
.
07. Alora qaclqaes-ana se levt And there arose certain, and

ri-ut
qui prtrtvrent un faux t(S-
, bare false witness a hiiii.
tnoignage rontrc lui disani : ,
saying,
^. Nous lui a%-ons ou i dire Je :
d^truirai cc
58 "\Ve heard him I
"
de
Temple qui a e te bati s:iy, i l
,
pur la stroy this temple that is nt<u!e with

main des homines, et ,
dans
trois jours, on rebaiirai un autie hands, and within tin vec
ne sera point fait de UKUU build
j
ays I v.-;iJ
,
i
made without h:uuls. another

(Vhomme. 5!^ But
iK-ither so did their wit-
69. .Mais leur deposition uc s ^c-
cordoit pas uon plus. uvss a^rec* together.
60. Ah.rs lc Souverain Sacrifica- 60 And the hih
prii-st stood up
teur se Irvant au milieu du Co:i- n the midst, and ask.xl
.lesus, s;iy-
/, interrogea Je su.s , et lui dit :
Ne ro puiidi-tu lieu? Qt e*t-te inÂnswertst thou nothing: what

/* // which these witucbs.
que cos ^fii> dvposeut contre toi ? against
thee.
. M.;i Jr<m.i se tut et nc r<f*
6 1 But he held his

pondit rien. Lc Soaverain Sacrili. peace, and an-
-
1
catear.J interroaea encore , vi lui swercd nothing. Again the

dil : Es-u le Chrit le l- ils du high |
priest asked him, and said unto

,
<>i:-v beni ?
i;t .1 |j%ar
hun, Art thou the Christ, the Sou
ji- iiis. kous * the Blesseo ?
And he said
unto them, If ..11
67
roan you, ye will not believe
t î ;o :
1 tell
-
me n :
i.nln-7
6H And if 1 also ask :/wt, ye will
ot answer me. n )!* let nic go.
douc !
70 ThenFits di
1 lien said
saici tney /\it thou
all, Art i
they au.,
the
U
Son
*
UiU * vyl
of Cod? And he
"" 0u nu 5
Je le
then
am.
u"i
Ill. Ye
:
N
said untollM tlicm,
say tliat I lI t l. I
^. Alors lc
63. Sar
!c Souverain Sacniira-., it !
il .
iu 50 v. teincu et dil 6.T I hen the nigh priest rent his Afa.
U-ur di-Hu r :
I
iird. - clothes, and saith, What need we
,,i \ fuilher witnes
OK V iHi r ntcndu<
lc (il Ye have heard the hlasphe-

qu vuui cu what think yc ? Am!
Mmy:
.
6.
(Hints condomr,av rent cum (
rov obnoxiiim cflc mo:ti.

65 6s Etcceperunt q il hni con-
fpurre turn, & vejjro faciem
diccre-ti :
Itri ahis cuai i
fr r/u*s-v flu
28 Ad3ucxiT)T "vrô "jeTuni

a i
crat au-
Caj-.pha in prxtcviuni;
m. hc; &. ipli non jntroic-
tc>n
runt iii
pnEtorium, ut noft con-
tumirjart-ntur, fed \it manduca-
rcnt Pafcha.
29 F Exivit ergo I ihtus ad cos,
2y
& dixit: Quapi accuf at!otiem9-
fcrti.s udvaiushonaiicm Imnc ?
s
Si i;oxi rnalefadtcr, noa.

( ifrf liic
utiqui. rhi tradidifitmus cun.

t
i EI TTIV ;Dixit ergo c is Filr.tus
1 : Ao
Ait
c:j)ite cuni vos, & (cv unduni lj-
>
. -.{It
gem veil ram judicate turn. Di-

.arunt trô ti Juda;-i Nobis :
non licet ii;tcifictrc cucuinnw>;

r Introivit ergo in prretcri-
i
n ircn;m Pilatus, vocavit &

j^fimi, &
dixit ci: Tu es rex
Ti ?
juditorum
34 AjrtXf&n I>TW 5,
3 A Rcfpondit ei
JVfus : A te-
*A4>*
ieylw ai/ Trfro ^f
ictipfo tu hoc dicis. an aliitibi
dixcrurt do me?
35 Rcfpondit Pilatus: Num-
quid i-go Judaic jum ? Gcnh tua
^ principles Succrdotnm tr. di-
oi ti 7rci*ir; ; dci unt tc sjiitii : quid fecilli ?
36 *A7rtfi0n e lusryf *H 3?. Rti i cndit JvÛh: Regnum

ri i n i.n tX O- EX TtfX .
ex mund o hoc cffctiegnum me- ;
e. A r,
-J, .tf),
Cl iTrr,^ .-04 aV
um, niinifM-i i.tiqne mti decrr-j
t.vrtnt, Ut non tradcrcr Jud.xis :}
>
;;
xv. ê: 0, (W-- //?i vafa-
intm: autcni regnummtum non
,w; vx Ef tv Iv j^St-.
ciHînc.
itaqOc ci Pibtus:
TTtv yv I,T* Jl
37 i o
37 Dixi
!
Ol xuv 6n5-*>>tl f Si
iMm eryo rcx,ts tu ? Kdpondit
Jcfus Tu dicis, quia r- x luna
:.
c:o Ego in lioc na .u^ fum, Si

:
i
;u! hoc vcni in mundum, ut tv-
iu-t vcntati: ort:niv txiil-ws ex
vcritatc, audit meam vcccm.
38 Dicit ci Pilatus: Quid eft

"
TTO vcrit.ns ? Kt hoc dicens, itcrur.i
.VV, -nrnX.v ^ s TJ; cxivit ad Judatcs, & diuit tij :
Ego nul:. .;n caunioaMv^" 10 ^>
CO
iAlor tuus le cuiidatnutrcul com- ;11 rondeniiicd him to be guilty "of
uic otant dine tie i. uu>i death.

65. lit qucYques-un%6* mirent a
65 And some !xn*a!i to spit oil
naclier i untie lui , u lui cuuvrir
!
visage , tt a lui donnt-r dea
him, and to cover his face, and to
ImfTtt him, Mid to
cottps tit pumg t-t ls lui disoient: say unto him,,
,
Divine ffitt
/ a
//w/;yr. Kt ,
rrophesy: ancj the servants did I.
vUT"ens 1m donftbteitt dts

coups tril;e.Uim \N ith the palms df theirj
de Tuns batons.
.aid it was early f-and they
28. 1U nienereul ensuile Jo su* , hcmfch us went not into the judjj-
Jt Cu iuiie au Pretoiie ; c toit
U-
el ila n enlrert ut noini

icnt-hall, lest
they should be de
lUHlin i
iiuii ! Preloirc ,
dr p nr Q* -
*
led; out that they mi^ht eat the
vo ulii i
, <! alin dc pouvoii inan- assovjr.
an. JMaU done

I
icjut
.
surtil vers eux ,

^ 1 iiate. then went out unto,
lie arcovitic* heno> and said, What accusa
J
\uiis i-.iilM eel botBOM .
tion bring ye against this man?
3o. Ik lui : Si eel 30 They answered, and said un-
ttpoudircnl
hiMinne n uoit pa* mi malfaiu ur, o him, If he weiv not a malefac-
noiu ne te I aurion* pas lir .
3i\ Sur quoi Pilule luir dit : or, we would not have delivered
Preuc*- le vou-n -io, el k- ju^t-7. iim up unto thee.
selou votre Loi. Le* Jo* |-
-* "i
3 1 Then said 1 -ilate unto them,
; \ ous n avom pas le ponvuir Take ye him, and judge him nc-
de aire muurir pcrsniuc._
I
rtnira dann le Pi : - ording to your law. The Jews,

"55. Pilaie
el a\ am iail vt-nn J^W* hercCore, said unto him, It is not
toire
le R df.* JUIIH uwful for us to put
K-Ri any nân to
1
;
il lui dit : î
: 1)* - I"
leath
3*. J 5tis lui rvpoudil ;
;
ccci de tou urupfu mouvemcni

.
33 Then
Pilaie entered into the
niol
ou *i d aulrts u- I ont dit .;
<le
(
ndgment-liall again,
and called
:
3j. l-iUiicr. -pondit.-Suis jeJuil

Sacn esu s, and said Mnto him, Art
Ta naliou el Its pnncipaux
iicatturi Tuiil liî e u int>i
; qn as
"
thou the King of the Jews ?

tu tail ? ûs answered him, Sayest
3<3. Jvis r^pondil : Mon reftn.- Ihou this tiling of thyself, or did
ce momle n
pa* de others tell it thee of me
i
n t-st ; >
toil J * naonde, me*

r<--;iif
i t; S"
35 Hilate answered. la Jew? Am

aux J oil s Thine own nation and the chief
pat Hvr^
tenant moa rvgueaV hivve delivered thee unto
priests
b.is.
du tu
me. \Vhat hast tiiou one? (
3-. Pilate lot

AU>rs
^
dis iii s ^ ol 1 sms "
is not of this world. If my king
; jr I
.
icla el - sui* ^ * " î 11 *! 1 dom v.vre oft us world, then would I
, )
eli , pour rend re n moiûn^t

: a la my servants light, that I should not
vi^rili nuifoiiqur.
M I"
>
la M:- be* delivered to tin- Jews but now :
ritr tYoulc nia \ "
is mv kin^dv not from hence. m

3S. Piln .c lui dit
37 Klate, there fore- s:ud unto him,
.
celte %rrilr ? Il M tanl il tut ii
cila , il %ortil MH-I.U- pi i .Mt thou a l.iin- thtnf Jesus an-

Its Jiilf- .
t I MM- ilit -l
swtrcd. tliou s;.jtst that I am ;\
ovi- uruM kiir. i u lui. this end v.-.s 1 horn,

king. !<
und IT tins c iusc cainc 1 n totf.rt

world, thwt 1 should bear vitneHS
nto the truth. I .very one tlmt in
o: tlu- LnUli 1 e: nth iv.y vr.irt-.
; ,;> ! nr.. ^Vât
5 Kile ?>-"t! "i,t l-
is tiiiih be hud Miid And >/lvn
this, he v,e;U out afpin unto the

Jews, ami s.tii.h unto tlnui, 1 tii d
in him to
5 llli autcm invuVfc.bai".
TJV dici-ntcs
Xxi>,
j
Quiacommpvi:t po- :
*; j
puiuni, duCfiis per. univrruui
j ^f Jud;tum, incijiicus a G. .li ^*
j
ulque hue.
1
3 TOTE \ryti afrw c nX 13 Tunr diat illi rihilus
-
Oi.x tfxyn; -sroVa cu xu. _
a. _..... ^ .. .
tanturi
f> I lTiitus r.ufcm au(Jjcti? (
lil.-v.mi, int-.-rro-javit f lioma

C;.dil.\-u, eJlet.
7 Ft cogflofoens <iuOil Ac po-

tiHa .e H(tr>i!is filet, riniifil
eum ail ILni itm, exii*entfM
& ipi i in in llicrofolyniis, ia
8 At H.-r vKsvic .c-.i* Jetiim ,
^.ivil i.s eft vaidt- : <rut ciiini

y;ileiis viderc ctimex nv.il . )
>
xo:/u tro>Xa r audir:t n>ult.i

jKOjitvrta quod
wi TI <7-n,uiro de eo: 5: Ipcrabat ahqued lig-
3. tt .. i
nuni viiiert ah eo faclum.
y "Eirn^xra
J at-rcv J xi- j olntf iToerabft autem eum ifc
,{ i
xa>cr; atTo; Ji w J iv a- Arn.ont .xis multis: ipfc auteni
~
>o
Elf .xti-r** Ji oJ
f r i-
j
lo Siauant autcm prhic pes
oi
ytifA.<jitC.its itTjvai; *ar>i- Sacerdoriim #i Scrihoe conftan-
>.i; alt D. tcr accufantc* com.
- ii Nihilfacicn* autcm ilhun
if 5, .
Ilerodtv aim evercitihxiv- I ui*,

j^ K/xirc-u f;, <pfj
o-txv cti/Tov |
^cilluiVns, amicii n- cvmivcftcm
i
plcndidam, rcmiiit cum Pila-

^dnT.t Xa^4j, ii-T^4,ii aiiTor 1
TJ} Xat. .
to>
^
12 EÊ^JV/O Ji <f)iXi ?, ti ij F.-uTi funt autcm amici

j
JljXai
^ o
il^
v
>i;
i tT? Tj ,
liicquc Pilutus Herodes & h ,c

jpfa die cum invictm : pr.Tjcx*
tfj-lfa, fA.tr o xxiiXwv T(>ci. 7rr{-
I
^v ^-aj iv
i^9{ oTf wof iau- j titerant cnim in iuimu itia tx-
Tit/r>
j
iftcntes ud leiufoa.
I ^ Pilatus autem couvrcans
principeslacevdotum, magi- c<.
ftratus t^c
popnlum.
14 Dixit ;ul illos : ObtulJfti*
mini liomiiu-m h,unc, qua!) a^
vertentetn populiuii,&cccc ô v
ullana
!.{>:
it fi! .: /1 T.iJ TÛTV iuveiu ui Lomine lftv> c.nifa:n, (
a.". Xii/
.)-- . rt x -17 t{ vt}.
um
accuiatUudvciluseum.
quoi
15 .\XX JJ llj-ilj ;; 15 Scd neque Hci odes rc- :
mifi enim vos a<lilium, fc ct.cc
niliil diûunx mortc at iV.ûm

ci.
6 Hu.Jf.Va; 16 Cafligans
crgn ilium di-
mitt.un .
Mais U msistoient encre
:>. 5 And they were the more fierce,
phis foricmeat., en d.vtnt Jl :
saying.
He stirreth up the people,
lepeTiplf, e u ei uanl p;ir
teaching throughout all
Jewry, be-
15/AJora pikte lui dit .

JVeti- 1
1 ">
Then said Pilate unto him
tcnd<-tu
pas riinbi.-n d e [Hcartst thou not how many
cWes
N 4 coma I-M ? tilings they witness against thee
.*i-ui .
m ttu .,t,d lU.u ,-,,t,:,i,lit i-arler 6 When Pilate heard of

*-
.
1
Galilef,
51
he asked whether the man were "
de a a Galilean. i i
rode il le rm 7 And as soon as he knew that

,
-
*oyn a lilrbde qui he belonged unto Herod s juris , etoit

Ion n Jerusalem.
8. diction, he sent him to Herod,
(Juand Ilerodc vit Jtsus il
n cut uue
grande joie car il y
who himself also was at Jerusa ;
,
avoit long-terns
qu il Kwhaitoit lem at that time.
le von-
<1
parce qu il avoit ouT- 8 And when Herod saw Jesus,

,
beitucuup de lui he was exceeding i;;lad for he ; :
et esperoit qn il lui verroit

il fairc -\vas desirous to see him of a
quelque miracle. because he had heard mu- ^season,
done pluMeuTsqm*-,
9.
uons
11
man Jeans-Christ ne luii ,
^\ n of him lui fit
and he hoped
.
^ ;
l*
ave seen some miracle done "
repondit ti-n,
10. Lt les princinnux Sacrifica- by him.
tours ti Ics Scribes c qui 9 Then he questioned with him i<:ieot-Ia ,
;,t avcc la
plus gra*
many wor( s but he answer- ^ | ;
! IfniUIfrodo
11 avec Irs gen-i^d him nothing, ,
le oarde Te iraiia uvcc in-i 10 And the chief prices and

,
I
e innquer de lai ,! scribes stood, and vehemently ac-
<
t
p<,ur
il le ill v tir d uu habit tlclataut

C ii S t.(l him >!
el le renvoya a Vih.tr.
{ Herod, with his men of
i?. Fn co nmv.t I-MU- Pilate t .
II,,.,! devinrent amis, car .-ui- war, set him at nought, and
mock
ed ///w, and arrayed him in a gor-
i3. Alors Pilate a\am assemble and sent him again
g. cous robe,
,
%
s Maeistrats . et le puiplc . leor
10
I
nav Pilate
tlw
Atwl the
same day
2 And Fi ;itir and
:incl c->tm>
, >, 4
m nver
j
i-i. Vous
prtAcntu crt Ilcrod were mude friends toge-l
hommt coinme SMI levant le peu- ther: for they were at en l>efore
p!v et cepeiidant i
aynut inter-
mity between themselves.
;
t-n votre uresciK< , jo ue

:
i 1
13 And Pilate, when he had call

^f>gi
Irouv^ cii|)..Lle l .tutiiYi dts cri-

ed together the hief priests, and (
HetMtk- iiou pins

i. ).
je N i .<-<\-
the rulers, and the people,
vous ai rcnvoyr--* a lui et on m- .
14- Said unto them, Ye have
lai I
ffui nutrifu^ y it ll
;i
brought this man unto me, as one*

AillM I aitrliA- t .at
perverteth the people: and,
jc It behold, I, having examined him
before you, have found no fault in
this man, touching those things
whereof ye accuse him :
No, nor yet Herod for I sent

1 :>
:
you to him and, lo, nothing wor ;
thy of cath is dune unto him: c
I will, therefore, chastise him,

1<>
;iiul release /inn.
/ ttlt ,xj; turn Jjuyru*^

t .i/A*,A6^*
JTrj i
5 Per a 11 fun fc fl um confuc -
iva. vcrut pr. vfcs alifolvcrc unum
vin<ituniturb.T,qU
:r.i voluiflcr.t.
1 6 l6H;ibeb:\nt autcm tune vine-
;a turn iufiî:cm,diclurnHarubb-jru.
17 ZfVHj 17 Coadis, ergo illis, dixit
a J 7-3*5 o riiXa - vultis ab-
> T/y.*
i
illis Fiiatus : .
Qurm
e ei noKvs-ia ifAiv fa?,av, ^ folvani vobis? Barabbam, uni
j
;;" uv" TOV Xs^; /xfVc urn di5luni Chriftum ?

!
Jc-f
18 "Hta >
O 1 8 Scidiut ur iu quod per,
invMiarn tradi.liiloiu <.uni.
1 9 KaSn,tf e airy sjn 19 SickiiU auti-ni iKo fujcr,

triburu i, niiiit ad cr.m ux >r{
r;
y cjus, diccns: Nihil tibi & julôi
?e iili multacnunpaffa fumhodicl
:
per ibmnium proptcr cum.

20 At pi incipcs Saccrdotuni
& fcniores pcrfuafcrunt turbis,
ut pttercut liarubbani, at Jcfuni
perdcrc-nt.
21 Refpoydcns autcm pi;efcs,
ait illisQucui vultis dc uolnn
:
-
abfolvaiu vobis ? llii vcro dixe-

Oi runt Barabbixm. :
JTOV, 12 Dicit cigo illis Pilatu^ :

Quid igitur fai:iam Jofuni dic
Ti tum Chriftum ? tiicuat ci or.i-
nes: Crucifigatur.
2^ At pr.tfcs ait :, Quid cniivi
23 *O Js irys.ij.vi i^m* T; j/aj mali i ccit ? Illi auteni itiagis
--
jetxov l7ro; 5-V ; O clamabant, dicentes : Crucili-
Ratur.^ ^ _
26 1 unc abfolvit illis Barab- ,
Tort brim : At Jefum fiap;ellans, tra-t

ciidif x:r cryci^j^crctur.
17 Tune nvlitcs jirsr.fidis af-
27 Tin r*7rxtorium,
ins-til ad cum univerfam
c* lit
29 29 Kt ple&cnte* coronam de
^ xa6j?v >
i TrtS iXttv iirl TV impofucrunt fuper caput
fpiriis,
X^v aw-wr x] xaXa/ixov irri
ejus, & arundinem in dextcra
gîv atrtf x] | JV,TT- cjus & genu fletfemcs ante
:
*
Ifjijc^Btv airy, \ dim, illudcbant ei, dicentei :
o>
auTw, XIÔV /EC XaT^t o Gaudc rex Judiorum.
v
ri* *I ata V. 30 Et infpucntea in cum, ao
30 Kai f/x7JaTa ie{ i!< at.Tsv, cepcrunt arundinem, & percu-
fXatCK TOV KaXa/txcv, ^ TWir?v tlj tiebant in caput ejus.
31 Et poftquam flluferunt
ci, exuenmt eum chlamydcm,
,
i -iîîra)! auTtv TWV ^ yXa/u< &. induerunt eum veflimentis
*"
?, x, 4riJuffv UTOV T â ejns : & abduxerunt eum ad

atiTw- *, aTniyayov ouTsr !*? crucifigendum,
15. Or le Uouveiucur avoit nc- la Now at that feast the jjovcr-
rouiuin? 4 chaque IV-te de Pd~, fior was wont to release unto the
uurs de reluchcr au |H-uplc ct-lui
people a prisoner, .whom they
,
d S pmomiier* qu ils votiloieut.

16. lu il y avoit alurs nn prituiv
would.
uier iusigue noium. Barabbas. ,
16 And they had then a notable
17. Coinme ils rtoieut dune as- prisoner, called Haruhbas.
1
si mbles Pilau- It m Lequul

,
<lu .
17 Therefore, when they were

\<ju!iz-\ous
qur je vous n laclu- ;
l!:traljl at ,
OU Jesus qu ou un|>t
11 gathered together, Pilate said un
Christ? to them, \Vhoni will ye that 1 re
i!S. Car
saroit bien quo c e toit
il lease unto ycu? Bai abbas, or Je-
(iar eiiviequ ils I avoicnt livre. MIS, which is called Christ?
Kl il Hiii aiii
itj. pendant qu 8 For he knew that for envy
1
sur le tribunal s.i ft mine Ini en- .
vova dire N uie ricn a lair* . they had delivered him.

avtc re i bom mi- do bicu : car j
ai 19 When he was set down on
Ix-auciMip sotiderl aujuurd laii oil the judgment-seat, Ins wife sent
Mjnr a sun.su jet. unto him, saying. Have thou no
2D. Alo.s principatix Sarnfi- l*"
that just man:

caicurs etStnnie in j-i suadi- lc>
thing to do >Mth
iient an pmplc dv dcniuiidi-r M.t- for I have suffered many

things
rabttns ft de tatrc pciir Jt -NU *.
,
1
t his day in a dream because df him.

21. Kt It- (jnvrnii-ur pn-naiit !i 20 Ikit the chief priests and el
c, Ifirdit : I.t-qut-l d-ux di-<
l>;ni
ders persuaded the multitude that
\i>ii!i-/-M)u-i
que j- voiis rel&chc?
l-l diifni : Barabbas.
il>
they should ask Barabbas, and
72. IMalr leur d t : Out- (Vrai-je destroy Jesus.
duuc dc Jtsusû on appeile CbiiiL/ 2 1 The governor
answered, and
Tons loi dirent .
Q:M s<jit ciu- said unto them, Whether of the
ciiie. twain will ye that 1 release unto
3.3. Ft IK Gouremenr /rwr dit you? They said, Harabbas.
Mai.s qui-l ina!-;i-iji tail? Alois
22 Pilate saith unto them, What
iU crii-ieiit encore plus lorl :
(Ju i\
*oit i-rucilii*. shall I do then with Jesus, which

is called Christ:
20. Alor.il
Icurrehuhanarab-
all
say unto Thci>
L-as et
aprss avoir lail lo.utie,
,
him, Let him be crucified.
Jesus eur ilvl 4
,1 lt
23 And the governor said, Why,
. .
, J
CruciGe.
lit Je* aoldiits dii
what evil hath he done But they ?
^7. ernvur G<MI\
cried out the more, saying, Let
pmt-utrcut Jcsun an IVetoiie. et
il
aNifinblerent uutuur u <U- l i
him bexrruciliecl.
Uiu e la rninaur t/?.s .W<A//. V 26 Then released lu- Harabhas,"
pq. Puis ayaut fajt mie couronnc unto them and \\ hen he had ;
r
d c pincs , ils iu
n; -ur la M mm scourged .K-sus, he delivered liim
ttte et lui niin-nt un r(i>c;.u a ia
.
to be crucified.
niutn dt uiie , el s a^tuouilljint
dc\u!it lui ,
il* .ic
muquoitnl <tr
27 Then the soldiers of the go
Ini en lui dianl / Jt- te value
, , vernor k Jesus into tin* com
t?)<
Rm de* JiiilV mon hull, ami gathcivd unto him

50. lit cracliant contie lui i!-- ,
the whole bund ofwUlitrt.

prcnuicnt It- mseau , ct ils Ini m ^9 when thev hftfTpfatlcH^
d -iiunii M dcs toiij). our la \< .
"Viid
Api es s *lre ainsi niii|iu-s

51. tl<
crown of thorns, tliey put upoî /
lui, iU Ini Mterent lu mantc.iu . i

liis head, and a reivl in his t
lui rnmreiil habits r iL .n^

liand; and Hiey IX)\VK! the knet
t
,
1 inniciu n ni pour Ic ii i.
him, and mocked him. say

)el<>r<-
n^, Jîl, king ,n the Jews !
3 \iul they spit upon lim, aiu

took the ived, aiul smote hinion* (
tin? head.
And y f c that they hadmocl
him, hey took tlv rtjl..
him, and put Hi* oun
>iu
rai
ment on him, and led him
to crucify Mm- .A ^
79-
3 Tune videos Judas qui tra

de ns ffuit] cum, quod damnatus
ruct, panitcns, rttulit triginta
ni- Tt rittros principibus Saccrdo-
tum, &
fenioribus, ^
AEyorr H
4 Dic<_ns,Peccavi,tradtnsfan
llli verodix-
a 9wov. Oi E?7rov. Ti CTjOj guincin innoxiuin.
crunt, Qnid ad nos? tu vidtris.
in
5 tt projicions argcntfos
5
templo, rcceflit: & abicns fe
VKM,
ftrangulavit.
6 Oi 5=
6 At princpcs Sacerdotnm
dixerur.t :
VtX, 7TOV accipitntts argcntcos,
Non licet injiccre ecs in corba-
nam quiaprctiumfangU
:
riiseft.
Confiiium autcm fumcntcs

7
TOV mercati funt ex illisagrum figuli
in fepulturam percgrinis.
8 (ûupropter vocatus eft agcr
hodie.
ilk, Ajjer fanguinis, ulqur
:6Et quinn amfuccren t eum,

apprehendcntesS imoncin qncn-
dam Cyrcn.fum vcnienrctn ub
aM-o, impofbcrimt illi cruccm,
ut ferret poll Jefuni.
XoD
7.7 Scqucbutur aut:
%
m ilium
nulta turha pcpnii, vx. mulic-
fx.JTicvc
rum, qu;t k plangcbant, & la-
i3 STjtt S*; Ji
mentabahtui cum.
"in
tff, f
:.K CfiiverJus autcm r.d il as
Jcfus, dixit : I ili;v:

Hkrufahin,
ne flttc
Tupt r me, Fed fupcr vos
jpfasilctc, &
fupcr lilios veil ros.
2f;Ouoniain cccc wnicntdics,
inquibusdicent; Bcut^fttrilcs,
vent res qui non genucrunt,
#c
&ubcra qua; non laâvcrunt.
30 Tui.c incipient diccre
montibus: Cailife fupcr nos:
& collihiK :
Ope rite nos.
e. tv
3 i
Quia fi in viridi ligno hxc
faciunt. in arido quid fict ?
32 Duccbantur autcm k alii

31 duo maldici ut cum co toilc-
rtntur
3 Thcn- Judas
I which had betray- ?&.
|ed him, when he saw that he wi
-ondemned, repented himself,
and brought again- the \hirty
iecesof silver to the chief pi icsts
0. Alois Judo* nd elders, ,
qui 1 avoit irahi
.
4 Saying, I have sinned, in that
qu il e loii condnmm- .
t el rcporta les treuu .
|1 have betrayed the innocent

d .uC ui aux
Food. And they said, \V hat i*
4. Divuil : J ai h it to us ? see thou to that.
train JH<
<-n s-
i.iut le sang innocent. .Mais i) 5 And he cast down the pieces of

dirent (ûe uuus importe? ta y siher in the
teriple,and departed,
pourvoiras. went and hanged himself. 1
5. Alois
apres avoir jete les pie
Cfis d
scnt dans le temple il ai And the chief priests took the ,
sVtrangla. lilver pieces, and said, It is not

retira et s en alia et , ,
6. El les
principaux Sacrifica- [hiwful for to put them into the
1
tpuis ayaut pris Its piece* d ai

because it is thepricv,
*ent dnent : 11 n est pas per mis treasury,
,
ueles inellre-daus le sorac of blood. m ; I
car c i si le
prix du san^. 7 And tliey took counsel, and
7. lit ayaul do lihcr* ils en nche- ,
night with them the potter s
>m Ir i
Inmpd tin
po ier, pi to bury strangers in.
[field,
*o. V t-M poinquo r n- rhamp lu ;
eHe appne ju-qiiYi .mjoui d hui he field of blood, unto this

.Le rhqgop du sail;;. lay
Kl comme ils Ic menoirnt an
And, as they led him awar,/-
af>.
tupplicf, prirent tin homme ils

de Cyrenc nornme Simon qui they laid hold upon one bin:on,a
, ,
reveooit dts champs, et le char-

Cyrenian, coming out of the coun-
gcrent de*la.croi, pour la porter
Jcus. lry,aml<m him they laid the cross*
apres
27. Kl une grande ronltiinde dc that he might bear / alter Jesus. "
penple el de feminos Ic snivoient -7 And there followed him a ,
qui se rrappoient la poitrine , et great company of people, ant of

*e lamcntoient.
iH.
women, \\hich also bewailed and
MaiiJe .sus so totunant Ycrs
lies ,
lamented him.
Icnr dil : Fillrs de Jt; rna-
!cm ne pN-nrez point stir moi
, But Jesus, turning unto them, .
"2s
mats pleurei sur rous-nuuies et said, Daiurhtu s of

Jerusalem,
ur vos nil.in..
aq. Car Irs jours viendront aux-
weep not for me, but ueep for
quels on dira Henreusrs les yourselves, and for \ (Jtir children,
: t<
tiles, les femme.s qui u ont point "or, behold, the

clays are com
rnrante Its mamelics
qui n out ing, in the wl-ich they shall say.
,
p MUt illaii. -
Blessed arc the barren, and the

!
5o. Alora ils se raettront a dir

that never bare, and the
aux mouiagncs Touibei snr nous, :
rt aux c te:ux, rnuvrez-nuiis. paps \\lrrh neMrr gave suck.

3i. Car si Ton fait ces choses an Jo Then shall they begin to say
i*ois vert ,
qu lera-l-ou au bois to the mountains, Fall on us; and
On nrfnoit nmsi deux autres
">a.
to the hills, Cover us.
hummex qj toicnt des mallai- ( things in ;> 1 For if they do thesi:
I urs ,
pour le* laire nioanr avec a greeti tree, \îuit shall be done
in the dry ?
J And there were also two :>
others, malef.ictora, led with him

to be put to death.
K TJV
fc^ra-C*"
jj portans crucciti uam,
<ra-jw j.; r i
c \ivit in <ii-5him Calvaria; lo

cum, fjui dicitur Hebraice Gol-
-Otlra.
iS QTW aurcy Jrau^Wi- ;j : o tT i i cu m cm c\ ft \- c rn nt , &
T flL Ttf aXXtf.* SjJs, tVTz J
ft <
L: <!UW.!M,:C & liinc,
E^J;! jWtVcV c TCV jrrtfV tt-ni
Jcl uMi.
,
I
9 E/ / s"4 g & ft
Ti rXev
ScrlpJit autem &. titulunt
VD , *, 0X!V T< Ttf
. , n, ik jiol uit 1
uptr cnicom.-
- o
,-> J; .f^-a.v/xfvcv i H i
r" :
K rat m iVriptu-n JESCS
a ,,. t
.
O N A /.:.. P A I O -
O B A NAZAKKNUS RhX JU-
*
D-ffiORUM.
2O Ttf~3V a 2- Hiinc crgo f itiiltim muki
/sroXXot dviyvvcrt I .orrunt Jud:eornm: quia propel
i trui iocu* vi viruieju uui cuicitU^s
oV ti-at^vc
1
: o Wwr ^ ^
y- xu^cft Jefuv EtcratTcnptun-Lj
Hebraice, Grrcce, Rorriane.
21 Diceoant ergoPilatoprin-
cipcs Saccrdotum judaeorum :
Ne fcribe : Rex Juditorurn fcdj :
quia ipfe dixit: Rex fum Ju-1

Oxorum.
22 Rtfpondit Pilatus :
Quod
fcripfi, ftripfi.
3 Ergo militcs quum cruci-
-
nuntu cjus,(&fecerunt quatuor
fe-
parte?,unicuiqusniilitipartcjn,)
i~ ^c tu/iicaint Erat autcm tunica
inconfutilis, ex iis qtuc delupcr

context:! JKT tntxirn.
2^ Dixeruiitc-rgoad iuvicMn;
Non fcindanms cam, fed fortia-
rmr dc-ill^.cujus trit-
59 At jpi^stereuntes blafphe-j
hnaouiit :tim, movcntes capka
fua,
40 Et diccntcs : DiffoJvens
tcmplnni, & in iribu.s dicbus
ardificans, fcrva tr.ipfum. Sii
/ilius c.s Dei, defccndc dc cruce<|
4r Similiter vrro & princl-

pes Sacerilitum illudentes cum j
Sci*ibis,. ff fenioribus, diccbant:

4: Alios fcrvavit; feipfun^
non poteft fcrvai c : Si rex If- T
racl eft, defccndat nunc de
crucc,& credcmus ei.
43 Confidit in Pe-o, liberet
vyv CW.TOV, it S tX?* ai-rc v nunc .cum, fi vult cum; dixit
Or* w enim Quia Dei fum rilius.
:
i-. lit J! : SIM,
po urn sa croix
vim aa lieu :
Ic Calvain-
,
17 And he, bearing his cn>s^f./A
appd<
qui nomine ca Lcbrcu l*ul n o

went forth into a
place; called the
-it-
,
tin : act of a skull, * hi,-}, i

>
s called in
>^. Ou il* le crucifu -rent , e the Hebrew, Col?>tha
il. tix autrvt avec lui , I un d uu
y AV h-ji-e
Vte . el I autre de 1 uutic , they cruc i6ed him,
and two others with
Je iU-s au milieu. lum, on either
Pilate :ide one, .and Jesus in
iQ. fil au<M fa ire un t
:
cri- the midst.
I
.MI, ct le fit mcllie au-d >>n
19 And Pilate wrote a title, and
Ac la crou 5 a ou y ;uoit cent
put it on the cross. And the writ-
JKSUS DK NAZARETH. ROI JKSUS OF NAXA-
mtf. waft,
DKS JL IFS. RETHjTIiE KING OF THli
20. PhuicurS done dc* JniU lu- j L:\VS.
reul eel ecriteau, pavcu quo le 20 This title then reail many of
lim ou Jt sus tftoil cvucihc cloit ;
the Jews: for the pluce where

pres de la ville el il eloit dcrit ,
en Hi him , en Grec , et cu La
1
esus waa crucified was

nigh to
tin. the city: and it was written in
1
21. Et les
principaux Sacrifica- febrew, anil Greek,
Lutin. nn<l
.ti-uis dt*s Juifs dirent a Pilate :

- Then
said the clUef priests
1
N Y< ris pas Le Roi dcs Juil* ;
iiii il a dit
,
of the Jews to THatc, Write not;
in u-> Je MIIS le Roi :
dcs Juils. The King of the Jews but that ;
11. Pilate rrpondit : Ce que j

ai
;
:e said, I am King of the Jews.
answered, What
ccrit , je 1 ui ecrit. 22 ilutc I hav^
^3. Api c* que eurrnl
le sohliits
\vntten. I have wsitUih.
rrucilie JI :
MIH ils prirent, ha se<
bits, et ils tn tircnt quatre parts, 23 Then tiio soLiiccs, wiicu they
June part pour ch.ique solilat ; il had cioivified Jesus, took his
gar
prirent aimi la robe ; mais la ments, and mace four parts, to
sani couture , d un seul
el<jit
jrobe soldier a part, uid also tii
(lissu , dermis le haul jusqu aa every
baa. coat: now the co^.t was without
2 Us dirent . done entr enx Xe seam, wo\en from the :
top through
la metloni pas en pitcos mais out. ,
tiruns au sort a qui I aura ;

^4 They
l-j ceiix qui
said, therefore, amon^
3.j pnssoiciitpar themselves, Let us i,ot rt-nd it,,
I.i, I
lui iliôicut dcs braa- but cast lots

outrages ,
for it, whose it shall
laut la trie ;
*o. El disaut : toi

be:
!
qui drtruits
ML- 39 And they that passed by ro
temple , ef qui le nbaiis en
Hois jours, suuvr-lni toi-iuc-mr viled him, waîn^ their heads,
;
si tu ts le Fils dc
J)icu, descvndj 40 And saying, Thou that cle- i
de la cr iix.
4i. jstroyest the temple, and build-
De tn^me aussi Ics
piinri* cst it in three days, save thy
paux Sarrificateurt , avec lc% Stri-
bei et lc> Sfiialcuri , disoirnt ca self. If thou be the Son of God,
come down from the cross.
II a sauve Us nutre^ et ne
..
il \ 1 Likewise also the chief priests
pi in VMIV r lui-mi nir :s il est
!c Hoi d h mocking A//w, with the scribes
I
, qu il dc.sccude
uaiiitennnl croix
and elders, said,
Ic la t-l uous
ero. rons en lui. 4* He saved others; himself he
3. II se coolie en Dim cannot save. If he be the K.in^ of
; que
lltfU ie dflivre niaiiiltnuiit
, s ll
Israel, let him now come doun
lui -st .._,. .ib e ; car il a dil : Je
stiis le J-ils il.- DM-, i
from the ciovs, and we will lx>
lieve I. tin.
43 He trusted in God ; let him
deliver him now, if he will have
him : fur he said, I am the Son
of God.
81.
39 Unus aiitfrm pcndcntuim

m:\lcficorum blafpU-mub; .r c-
iim, diicns: Si tu cs ChiilUis,
Jfcrva temctipi um n s. &
40 Refpondcns jmtc-m alter
incrt pabat cum, dicens Mcque :
times tu Deum, quod in eadcin

damnatione Co ?
41 Et no3 q uidcm jnftc : <tt-
coruni OTIX fi-tinius
roTttv )i\-C j>ini

.is : ic veto nihil
i folcns ept.
34 At Jrfus diccbat : Pater,

diir.lttc illi: non enim fciunt
quid factui.t.
25 tr*)!tiira ;ax ^T* 2^5 Staaat
Stabant autem
autcm Juxta cru-
I
T lr.su * c-lru cent Jcfu, mattr ejus & furor,

pfjw p.r,-rr!>
pA ,
i <t
r><f)
TJc.ûflfcc if. MÎ I
mairisûs Mnria Cleopa:, &:

i -rw KXas Tiro, ^ M- -t
s
^ Ma- 5a. r
M ar ia
MngâlcneJ
z6 Jefm c
&; ;>dfrantem.
j difcipulum qu-ni
diiioreb.it, dicit matrifu^: Mu-,
XEJ/S; rr licr, ecce filiui uius.
^. ;
lie i t-is; s-tf. ^1 Dcindc elicit difcipulc :
Ecce mater tua. lit cxill: hora. :

.
i K;-.J ;
accepit tarn dilcipulus iiL .n
j
propri :. .
.f ret
46 I
46 Circa vcro nonain hdram^
clamavit Jcfus vocc ma<^n, di- .
cvins liii, JUi,hnia fabachtlu-

:
oi ? )ioc oil, DC-US meuS Iêua

jneus, ut quid me dcffliquiiH ?
47 47 Qnklani autcm illic flan-
lium, ar.dicntes, uiccbant, Quod

Eliani voc^t iftc.
48 Et continue) furre ns unus

ex cis, A; accipiens ijxjngiam,
inipleiifquo accti, cireumpo- &
nc-ns aniiuli- i potabat cum.
Ol 49 v cium cretxvi diccbant :
:<>/;>
Sine, vide^mus an venial Elias
* TCV. libcratuiuseum.
50 At Jc\us itcrum ,cla-
mails voce ntnifit fyj-i-

| iagna,
I
v
KTO. ;^ Erantautem ibj mil icrc>
ww ii:o
fequufx frar.r ji-iunati
i uLt-x. miniilrantes ei :
[
56 v n May- 56 In quibus crat

M*{. a n axa Cw Magdalene, &. M?.ria jac^bi
I
Jolc mater, i; muter

Zebedsci.
. "). l. nn iles raalftiitirari qui one oi n
ctoicot crucifi( .
m which were
en di*ant Si ) Chmi :
KaSj^d, raifcd on him,
Aanvi-toi roi-ine mr. t-l nous au%*i. suyjnj*. If thou be Christ, save thy-
o. 1 autre If Man
prrnunt . lui self and us.
lit Ne riaius-tu point DM u ,
:
40 Hut t he other,
|>iiiqi:o
tu cs coiuiaimu tu nn ine answering, rc-
bukcd him, -vtyiiK;-,, Uost nouhoti
suplica.
Ki ponr nous nous If jern- fear (,od,
i. , seeing thou art in the
-s avec jinl ice; car nous out-
IVuna ce qut nos crimes im-ritenl ; 1 And we indeed
ail rclni-ri nu I ait atuuuroal. justly; for
we receive the due reward of our
.*. Muis J( *OA Jinoit M>n
:
:
p. i . .
i: Irur : car iU ne uven<

deeds: but this man hath done
foul. nothing amiss.
75. Or, la Mertdi- Ji-am i-t la , Then said Jesus, lather, for-
mir .I-
T.ein ^
for they know not Mi-re. Marie /rmm*
;
deCltfopa,l Marie Magde\ame, jgive v hat

utl (hey do.
it pres de sa cnux.
se tenoionl
done vovant sa Mrre ~ j Now there stood by the cross
< ,
(
et d rlle Drciple qu il of Jesus, his motherland his mo
|>ri-i
,
!
III)! ilit ;\ * Mere Feinine

.,
ther s sister, Mary the ylfr
I
Cle- : ,
<;f
,i FiN.
in Mire Kl do* c hftire-lu, ce 26 \Vhen Jt-sus, therefore, saw

la prit * lui. hismother, and the disciple stand-
nviron la nii-
in^ b\"\vlioin he. loved, he saith
x
!
, Jts s tcr\a "
,
unto his mother, Vv pman, behold
,Uis;uit lamina il
"
thy Son
l-:li
, !
ilhuni C fs ;; n i
moil Dim L lvl

27Tluru siiitlt he to the disciple,
|)i)Uiqn j
j
Dehokl thy mother And froni 1
T 11 i
that hour that disciple took her
unto his own AO/KC.
il Uj
.
ajipclie ! (>
And about the
ninth hour,
.AS. F.l nnvi|i*>t
qurlqi ICHIS cried with a loud voice, say
tfVux coin nt -t
pnl in
l .i\ an* i r ing, Kli, Kli, lama sabachthani ?
!a mil an l>oUi d unc vanm- tt that is to say, My my C.od,

(iod,
lur i-M il u boirv.
iinin
why hast thou forsaken me ?
;
anirrs liMirnt : allrn-
). l . i le>
47 Some of them that stood
tirz \O\KIIS 11 i.hf \ itnUra Ir <lc-
livrer.
.
there, when they heard /u , said, .
5o. Ht J?su* aynnt enrre crie a This calleth for F.lias.

hrmtf voit rendit e*prit. . l 4S And straightway one of them
:>.S. II
y avoit n iiM la pluMourn. ran, and took a spunp;e, ai .d filled
loin.! if on u
qm if with
vinegar, and put
frtriinr^ .
rrjjardcieni <i-
rtqui :IMIIII
MUVI JI : M .U-|tUJ
reed, and RVC him to fit-ink.
,
la 6bl-e f.it l irrvaiil ;
.nii- Irsqiirllts t-toittlt Ma-

of> !
49 The rest said, Let be, let us
f iewMa^dcI Miir ! Marie, mere ,
see whether Elias will come to
de Jarqurs ft ilv Josrs ,
et la mcrr save him.
de- fN <U- itb<
t
dee.
3O Jesus, when lie had cried
aâin with a loud voice, yielded
up the i^host.
55 And many women were tlicrts
beholdin- afar off, which follow
ed Jesus from (ialilee, minister-
inj; unto
liir :
, j^ Amon ; which was Mary

!
Magdalene, and Mai-} the mother
! cif James and Joses. and the mo
ther of /xbedee s children.

82.
3 Jucbei, uiTTtdlf re-

i
Ergo
tffl Ttf
fttVfJ Ti <r,u ma nerent fn cruce corpora in
t
Sabbaio, quoniam Paraiceve e-
i-
j rat, (cratenim magnus dies illc-
TCV
| Sabbati) rogavcruntPilatum ut
TO.
frangerentur eorum crura, &
tollcrentur.
j
HX#ov . *: i
32. Vcncrunt ergo mtlites, &r

,rS /UE quidem primi frcgerunt crura ;
& tdterius concrucifixi ci.
TOV Ad
autcm JeCum vcnien-
cil-ra ri
., tcs,
33
cum jam mor-
ut viderunt
Kst\ia,<tv
*
(rxiXij-
tuum, uon frcgerunt cjus crura.
34 *AXX ?; T-Iy | jva-nap- 34 Sed u*5ns rnilitum lance*
Xs yX? a ^ T * T v I
f
ri-v
wXfuîv cjus latusfodit, & continuo exl-
f iviî , ^ j fifiv; gf fofav, a:,/.a
,
vit Ilinguis i;
aqûa.
^ mxi^v ^T ^ -^ o
ar.^ Afi-
n "
j
^ Poft hxc
jolcph ab Arlmathsea
r
S avlt Pllatuni
(cxiftei B
J *; *
KKn^^ &*~ $t
1>>!r
^
diftipalusjefu, occultus autem
P r P tcr nictum Juda;orum) ut.
Ti>> i ? -*; ) T a
l>
^ - â
.
-r
toUcrct.corpus Jcfu : &. permi-
.
. - , , i
"^
njX.x-
hrpihtus: Vcnit creo &tuiit !
corpus Jcfu.
t5
^
*
fXSaw
39 ^HXSi^
ir^5;
rsv
c%
:
^ N jxs
inyfry jviCisj
V. TO
39 Venit autcm & Nicole--
nu?s (ilk
venit-nsadjcfum noc-
te
prirnifm) fercris mixrurain
oV wv TO
iryrrlK^ &
aloes, quail
centum.
av atr& rp f
(
I
40 Acceperunt erg-o ^, v
Jefu, & ligaveriint ;liud liuicift.
cum aromatibus, fiirit rhos et^
Jiulaiis fcpelire.
41
4i Krat^ autcm in loco> ubi"
crudihns eft, horftfs, &; in ftorto

i::u jiovuui, ni qu
pofitus crat.
^
Or, les Juifs
de penr qn- ,
^1 The Jews-
corps lie
demenras*ent sur la therefore, because
>t* le du Sabbat (car e en
jour
t wtu the preparation, that
the
it la
preparation et re Sabbat ,
bpdfcs should not remain
the ~ -
~
.
!, done, n
ol,hmrviii.i-.il
.
.
rompi rent lesjarabe.au premier

J..s
!. <u!<l:its
T Y5 1
* IUUC
"-
lhrat their
C broken, and that
legs
untie (ini eioii tin >
JrVQ they
^t^nn
;, i
"might betaken away.
33.
Mais lonq
M Then cinne the soldiei-s, and
vnrent i
-us vovant u il etoit ,

d^j
mort IN nc u
lompiicm poiii , | i
.î. Maisun de* soldaU lui

perr-
*e cole avec une lance et nussi ,
J"t
il en tunit du sais et dt
J i- an.
58. Aprcs crla Jcmpli d Aii- ,
mathpe qui Disciple di ,

. <
>i
Jt s(is ma en secret panequ il

:
,
i
,
craisnoit Jes Juils pria I ilaie J:i And after this,

,
<]
i if
put ofcr le corps Me Jt sus ;>
Joseph of Arf-
it I i.-i c /? ////
permit. II viui nuthca, (being a disciple of Jesus,
done et
empujia lc
corps de Jt - :
but for fear of the Tcu:i,) .
secretly
8US.
btr.oti^ht Tilate that he might take.
Niroderre qui au comrocn-
3<>. ,
away the body Jesus i.ntl bi" : I
cemciit rt iit veim de null vers

,
ve him leave. 1I<
J^sm, v vintaussv, apportunt en

viron c-ut lives d uue fore, and took the bed v of Jci
liou dc m v rr lie et d alues. And there cftine afso \ico<!e*
4u. corps dc Ih prircut done le nuis, (which Kt the first <ynu

toj
JMUS n catvtiopperent d* lin-i ftsus by nigl .t and
brought a mix-
, I
ge , 44vcc dc* drogues aromuti- ture of myrrh UJH! a oes, about an
qnes, comino Ifs Juifi oat accou-.

hundred pornd ?;-;>//:.
nine d eusevclir. 40 Then took tfry.thc

tccly oft
41. Or , il v avoit an jardin an
Jesus, and wound it in iincn
i-u ou il aAoit e te crucifie , rt
clothes with the spice-
dan re jardin tin scpulcre nruf ,
. n<s tl.e,
MI
perumne u ttvoifiie mis.
manner of f JLMS is to bury.
-. 1U tnircoc dune. Lt J.--H* . 41 Now. thr phce i \vr<
* nvaiil as n-uciiicd, ti^tre AVUS a

gnf -*
rod<
den and in the garden anew se-

;
irhre, wliercin was nevir man

vet laid.
i There laid iVv Jesus,
TO.
and jj| 1
- f>.
iHe<i a
great 1
stone" to the door of the
sepul-
-lire, and
departed.
SA
DATE DUE
BRODART. CO Cat. No 23-221-003

Jefferson Bible

Uploaded by

Document Information

Original Description:

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

Jefferson Bible

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

Th

LIFK AND MORALS

Greek, Latin, French, and

so-called Jefferson Hible, more accu

Binding: Full red leather with gilt tooling.

The margin of the covers of all four sides on

The cover inside as well as the fly-leaves are

is blank; fly-leaf; three (3) blank leaves; title

LIFE AND MORALS

FRENCH & ENGLISH ;

folded printed maps of Palestine and Asia Minor,

Minor &quot;page 414;&quot; blank page excepting for a

the page just described), and closing on the right

page has only the black line it is followed by ;

three (3) other blank leaves, the first of which

by Henry S. Randall, published in three volumes,

the Government very definitely in the form of a

report, Fifty-first Congress, First Session, Senate

extracted textually from the Gospels in Greek,

original idea was to have the life and teachings of

by the words here given:

This and the corresponding vol. are the iden

ticalcopies alluded to in the above article. They

The following is the title page of each of these

With the approval of the family I did not in

tended to describe only the contents of a special de

This little book was one which occupied a

great deal of Jefferson s attention, and the fol

Gospels as having much extraneous matter and

In a letter of ten clays later, April 19, 1803, to

accompanying the syllabus he tells Dr. Rush that

formance of his promise, and indicates its con

On January 29, 1804, Jefferson wrote to

pare the moral doctrines of Jesus with those of

cannot avoid giving, as preliminary to the com

On August 9, John Adams again writes to

Jefferson, sending further extracts of letters of

operation for my own use, by cutting verse by

distinguished as diamonds in a dung-hill. The

they appeared but as fragments, yet fragments of

nothing on religion, but rarely permit myself to

Again, in a letter to Charles Thomson, written

from the same materials, which I call the Philos

Later in the letter Jefferson makes a statement

had time I would add to my little book the Greek,

Poplar Forest, near Lynchburg, addressed to Mr.

swarm of insects, whose buzz is more disquieting

satisfaction, an extract from the Evangelists of the

style and spirit proved them genuine, and his own.

Jesus Extracted from the Text of the Evangelists.

Yanderkemp was undertaking a publication and

which Jefferson agrees to, with the following con

bility shall be admitted of my name being even

twelve or fifteen years ago. It was the work of

two or three nights only, at Washington, after

writings that bear directly upon the little volume

It was in the winter

both volumes in his appendix, and adds, is &quot;It

remarkable that neither of these collections were

Randall deduction as to the date of this larger

compilation is not warranted and that it was

title of the first compilation, which reads as follows:

&quot;THE PHILOSOPHY OF JESUS OF NAZARETH&quot;

Minor "page 414;" blank page excepting for a

both volumes in his appendix, and adds, is "It

"THE PHILOSOPHY OF JESUS OF NAZARETH"

"Extracted from the account of his life and

/.4__ JO. <*ra/6ca- d/ foe. iaJie/\u^

J./O. -M-3A. *irf>^- 4^2.-

l>us ji!i$, exiit ediituin

tv m;i:i noil <.nit cis locus in di-

rc-tli (ni , .i.., i |<

,i!l.-K.l.l p.llllll J>

it ccuv tic Ii ur nanm-o.iuci < : ntance.

~. ar ll>i^(if a\ nit <n\i.\ deported into (iaiilee :

*^kz;:i^:^^^^ lliiiiitv .1. s,,,i and laid hold upon J<.

l *ie , navcc M ,<i hi ii i l ii i I -. (

a Herudc -t a crux qni Ion nl i ( (/ilil< e ;